man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o hostility_n against_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o m._n if_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o thus_o far_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o propose_v unto_o we_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o than_o use_v we_o so_o friendly_a as_o not_o to_o praeclude_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o come_n penitent_o in_o unto_o he_o much_o more_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o former_a essay_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o now_o after_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o with_o we_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a c._n 4._o 25._o and_o send_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o also_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v god_n part_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d atonement_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o have_v receive_v these_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a salvation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v now_o ground_n even_o of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o all_o that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n see_v v._n 3_o through_o this_o same_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o tender_v we_o such_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o consequent_a act_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o now_o befall_v we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v consequent_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o 12._o note_n b_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v paraphrase_n 12._o from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n or_o mortality_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v come_v in_o seize_v not_o only_o on_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o upon_o all_o mere_a man_n also_o that_o be_v after_o bear_v because_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v now_o a_o sinner_n and_o have_v beget_v no_o child_n in_o his_o innocence_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o after_o adam_n time_n before_o moses_n or_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n man_n sin_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o punishment_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v it_o express_o under_o that_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o man_n be_v adam_n posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n v_o 12._o and_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n still_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v first_o explicit_o reveal_v that_o death_n that_o be_v once_o come_v in_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o that_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o that_o time_n till_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o death_n again_o denounce_v express_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n or_o in_o that_o high_a presumptuous_a degree_n that_o adam_n do_v in_o which_o thing_n adam_n be_v in_o the_o comparison_n the_o opposite_a member_n to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o as_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a adam_n though_o they_o commit_v not_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o eat_v the_o apple_n against_o which_o the_o death_n be_v express_o decree_v and_o threaten_v that_o be_v though_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n so_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christ_n perfect_o just_a who_o have_v never_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o come_v upon_o all_o other_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o return_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o and_o so_o in_o some_o manner_n and_o degree_n resemble_v christ_n as_o child_n do_v parent_n and_o as_o mankind_n do_v adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n another_o member_n of_o the_o period_n answerable_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o as_o etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n thus_o far_o and_o find_v that_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rise_v much_o high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o forsake_v that_o comparison_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o a_o comparison_n and_o conclude_v not_o with_o a_o so_o but_o with_o a_o not_o only_o so_o but_o much_o more_o thus_o the_o gift_n communicate_v from_o christ_n to_o believer_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o punishment_n communicate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o sinner_n for_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o lapse_v adam_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n so_o probable_o be_v they_o as_o great_a sinner_n in_o other_o kind_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o that_o but_o these_o to_o who_o the_o mercy_n in_o christ_n belong_v be_v not_o righteous_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n 16._o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n the_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n of_o the_o comparison_n believer_n be_v not_o so_o like_a christ_n in_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o for_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n wrought_v atonement_n the_o advantage_n be_v great_a again_o on_o christ_n side_n above_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o as_o by_o adam_n so_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v the_o hurt_n for_o indeed_o the_o charge_n or_o enditement_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v on_o occasion_n of_o one_o sin_n do_v natural_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n pardon_v for_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n no_o nor_o as_o adam_n but_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o one_o even_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v the_o
to_o caesar_n see_v mar._n 12._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o superscription_n the_o tribute-money_n or_o denarius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n have_v on_o it_o say_v occo_n the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o it_o these_o letter_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n augustus_n such_o a_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o judea_n this_o latter_a no_o question_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscription_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o coin_n from_o whence_o christ_n conclude_v caesar_n right_a by_o title_n of_o conquest_n to_o require_v tribute_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o resurrection_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o live_n of_o soul_n now_o after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o see_v brevis_fw-la disquisitio_fw-la from_o this_o place_n of_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o lie_n thus_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 31._o by_o this_o argument_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n long_o after_o abraham_n death_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n which_o proof_n be_v put_v into_o form_n must_v lie_v thus_o abraham_n body_n shall_v rise_v and_o likewise_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o abraham_n shall_v live_v again_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v that_o antecedent_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o abraham_n shall_v live_v again_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o this_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v than_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v or_o nothing_o and_o that_o will_v thus_o be_v prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o shall_v live_v again_o christ_n argument_n be_v suppose_v thus_o to_o proceed_v may_v ready_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o case_n the_o continue_a life_n or_o not_o die_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v grant_v for_o they_o may_v reply_v thus_o abraham_n soul_n live_v all_o this_o while_n since_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o the_o live_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n body_n shall_v rise_v for_o he_o who_o live_v in_o soul_n may_v be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v live_v though_o his_o body_n never_o rise_v now_o because_o '_o its_o certain_a that_o christ_n argument_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n conclude_v unanswerable_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o not_o die_v of_o soul_n on_o concession_n of_o which_o the_o refutation_n of_o christ_n argument_n be_v or_o may_v be_v ground_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o truth_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n argue_v against_o the_o sadducee_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_a enough_o by_o remember_v the_o disputer_n that_o the_o sadducee_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v be_v not_o suppose_v to_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v against_o he_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n and_o continue_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o ever_o have_v the_o body_n unite_v to_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salve_v the_o matter_n or_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n be_v therefore_o use_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v certain_o revive_v also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argue_v of_o christ_n to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v mistake_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v all_o other_o life_n beyond_o this_o that_o here_o man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v after_o death_n and_o in_o consequence_n to_o that_o that_o the_o body_n after_o death_n rot_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n here_o confront_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n which_o those_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v against_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o against_o one_o part_n of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sadducee_n question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n proceed_v conclude_v as_o far_o as_o it_o do_v conclude_v but_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a weak_a ridiculous_a argument_n against_o all_o future_a be_v for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n void_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v and_o he_o and_o she_o live_v together_o again_o any_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o sadducee_n think_v that_o relation_n must_v revive_v also_o and_o upon_o that_o his_o argument_n proceed_v and_o do_v so_o as_o well_o that_o be_v equal_o or_o no_o worse_o on_o supposition_n of_o another_o life_n of_o spirit_n as_o of_o body_n spiritualise_v also_o for_o if_o there_o be_v those_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o heaven_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v there_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o after_o unless_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o procreation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o body_n continue_v in_o heaven_n as_o here_o on_o earth_n which_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o do_v or_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o particular_o oppose_v by_o they_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n now_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o sadducee_n ask_v v_o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v v_o 31._o do_v not_o peculiar_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v positive_o that_o it_o do_v not_o but_o denote_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o and_o after_o this_o a_o continue_v or_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o god_n after_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v rom._n 9_o 17._o raise_v up_o and_o in_o luke_n the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v exod._n 9_o 16._o to_o make_v to_o stand_v and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n keep_v alive_a or_o safe_a and_o the_o literal_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v no_o far_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v stand_v or_o subsist_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n signify_v re_fw-mi or_o again_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o resubsistence_n or_o second_o state_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o this_o life_n consist_v first_o of_o the_o immortality_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v perfect_a it_o be_v true_a it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n distinct_o but_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o neuter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v cadavera_fw-la or_o dead_a body_n or_o when_o without_o any_o of_o these_o the_o context_n of_o the_o author_n do_v appear_v to_o restrain_v it_o
have_v recover_v it_o at_o its_o rebuilding_n and_o increase_v by_o herod_n whereas_o the_o gold_n or_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o jewish_a donour_n have_v consecrate_v may_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v that_o sanctity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o reason_n leave_v it_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n sure_o be_v that_o by_o persuade_a man_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o gift_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n itself_o they_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o great_a liberality_n that_o way_n and_o so_o make_v gain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n \1_n 〈◊〉_d \2e_v word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o affirm_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n or_o leader_n of_o child_n to_o christ_n these_o be_v but_o those_o initial_a element_n fit_v for_o those_o of_o tender_a year_n and_o grosser_n understanding_n yet_o design_v also_o to_o adumbrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v a_o part_n and_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o and_o so_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n as_o that_o phrase_n mat._n 22._o 37._o comprehend_v the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_o comprise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o that_o first_o table_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v federal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o believe_a what_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v filial_o depend_v on_o trust_v in_o and_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o love_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n command_v we_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n must_v again_o be_v interpret_v to_o require_v from_o we_o a_o believe_a of_o he_o both_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o fiducial_a reliance_n and_o affiance_n on_o he_o a_o believe_a his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o bare_a affirmation_n our_o doctrinal_a point_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n reveal_v to_o we_o or_o more_o especial_o his_o command_n and_o threat_n as_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o god_n veracity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o his_o attribute_n to_o which_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v answerable_a if_o we_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o look_v only_o towards_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o so_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n only_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o mistake_n cause_v in_o many_o perhaps_o by_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o less_o clear_a revelation_n such_o indeed_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o lustre_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o none_o at_o all_o or_o perhaps_o by_o most_o through_o not_o observe_v that_o those_o divine_a promise_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v find_v inefficacious_a among_o the_o sensual_a world_n god_n be_v far_o please_v to_o add_v under_o moses_n those_o earthy_a promise_n to_o attract_v even_o sensual_a man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v long_o before_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o know_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o therein_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o repeat_v beside_o moses_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n set_v down_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o a_o story_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o many_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o godly_a live_n as_o when_o of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 365._o year_n old_a which_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a befall_v enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v translate_n he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o that_o life_n to_o which_o god_n take_v he_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o here_o he_o part_v with_o else_o his_o untimely_a death_n far_o soon_o than_o other_o there_o recite_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o can_v not_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o that_o be_v please_a god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o translation_n of_o enoch_n then_o be_v know_v among_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o happen_v and_o by_o moses_n record_v for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o know_v that_o come_v after_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o all_o they_o a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o bless_a life_n after_o this_o for_o those_o who_o please_v god_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v visible_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v beforehand_o and_o testify_v by_o elisha_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o style_v in_o the_o law_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n after_o their_o death_n whence_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o abraham_n live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o that_o style_n to_o this_o pertain_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n num._n 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o above_o all_o the_o express_a word_n of_o daniel_n long_o before_o christ_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n have_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o life_n but_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o no_o doubt_n design_v to_o this_o end_n to_o adumbrate_v and_o so_o reveal_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o such_o childish_a and_o gross_a and_o rude_a mind_n viz._n by_o sensible_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v their_o meaning_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n expect_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o meaning_n heaven_n undoubted_o by_o that_o phrase_n and_o so_o of_o moses_n v_o 26._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o sure_a which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o canaan_n the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o intuition_n despise_v by_o he_o v_o 25._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v here_o add_v on_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v none_o but_o temporal_a carnal_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n who_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o needful_a i_o refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o perspicuous_a treatise_n of_o p._n baro_n de_fw-fr praestantia_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o first_o read_v in_o his_o lady_n margarete_n lecture_n at_o cambridge_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o white_v sepulcher_n there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o
shall_v be_v preach_v also_o the_o former_a mention_v in_o all_o three_o and_o so_o likewise_o judas_n murmur_v the_o latter_a in_o two_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n belong_v here_o to_o this_o story_n in_o s._n luke_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n house_n not_o in_o simon_n the_o leper_n nor_o at_o all_o that_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o guess_v in_o bethany_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi object_v against_o christ_n for_o this_o not_o judas_n or_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o at_o the_o unnecessary_a expense_n as_o there_o but_o that_o christ_n will_v let_v a_o sinner_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o then_o the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o simon_n occasion_v by_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o sinner_n woman_n in_o luke_n about_o the_o creditor_n and_o his_o debtor_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o this_o woman_n love_n above_o he_o cause_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v which_o she_o have_v receive_v be_v far_o distant_a from_o that_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o burial_n by_o way_n of_o embalm_v as_o it_o be_v which_o also_o contain_v another_o circumstance_n in_o it_o that_o that_o of_o mary_fw-mi be_v immediate_o before_o his_o death_n judas_n go_v out_o immediate_o upon_o it_o to_o betray_v he_o mar._n 14._o 10._o mat._n 16._o 14._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o s._n john_n his_o death_n follow_v soon_o after_o but_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o death_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o another_o occasion_n here_o by_o s._n luke_n whensoever_o it_o be_v act_v as_o luke_n indeed_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o story_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o live_v the_o best_a life_n former_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n offer_v by_o christ_n then_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o all_o the_o affinity_n between_o these_o story_n be_v that_o of_o the_o alabaster_n or_o cruise_v of_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o he_o but_o when_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o b._n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a at_o feast_n to_o use_v ointment_n to_o pour_v on_o they_o and_o perfume_v they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a evidence_n to_o prove_v these_o story_n to_o be_v all_o one_o because_o many_o several_a feast_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v and_o this_o civility_n use_v in_o all_o or_o many_o of_o these_o and_o although_o in_o one_o particular_a wherein_o the_o story_n in_o john_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n this_o in_o luke_n agree_v with_o that_o in_o john_n which_o may_v persuade_v some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o story_n at_o least_o which_o luke_n and_o john_n set_v down_o as_o that_o john_n mention_n not_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v but_o only_o on_o the_o foot_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o both_o which_o luke_n agree_v with_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o the_o former_a argument_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o be_v peculiar_o observe_v of_o s._n john_n gospel_n write_v after_o and_o as_o a_o supplement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o john_n find_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o anoint_v christ_n head_n by_o mary_n in_o the_o two_o gospel_n do_v not_o need_n mention_v it_o again_o but_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v of_o anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n because_o s._n john_n affirm_v it_o so_o may_v it_o also_o at_o another_o time_n be_v do_v by_o another_o woman_n and_o no_o wonder_n at_o all_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o matter_n of_o objection_n against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o these_o be_v diverse_a story_n nay_o one_o observable_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n wherein_o these_o two_o evangelist_n thus_o seem_v to_o agree_v for_o s._n john_n say_v clear_o that_o mary_n anoint_v his_o foot_n with_o the_o spikenard_n joh._n 12._o 3._o mention_v no_o tear_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o ointment_n the_o odour_n of_o which_o so_o fill_v the_o house_n but_o this_o sinner_n woman_n in_o luke_n though_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n with_o she_o her_o vessel_n of_o ointment_n yet_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o address_n and_o that_o which_o more_o become_v she_o that_o remember_v her_o former_a heathen_a or_o sinful_a course_n she_o first_o stand_v by_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o bedew_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n then_o wipe_v off_o the_o tear_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o yet_o far_o kiss_v his_o foot_n all_o which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o s._n john_n and_o then_o anoint_v his_o foot_n with_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v the_o only_a circumstance_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v argumentative_a against_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o grant_v that_o this_o pharisee_n name_n be_v simon_n also_o but_o yet_o be_v another_o person_n from_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o simon_n be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a name_n at_o that_o time_n i_o can_v foresee_v any_o the_o least_o probability_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v here_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o water_n for_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o country_n in_o their_o entertainment_n to_o wash_v their_o guest_n foot_n before_o meal_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o custom_n also_o among_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o more_o splendid_a extraordinary_a feast_n as_o we_o find_v in_o athenaeus_n l._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o dinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v out_o to_o the_o guest_n bath_n for_o their_o foot_n of_o wine_n and_o spice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o and_o not_o for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o clear_a importance_n of_o the_o parable_n precedent_n where_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a debt_n forgive_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v great_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o creditor_n and_o not_o therefore_o forgive_v because_o he_o have_v that_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o also_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o for_o or_o therefore_o and_o so_o by_o a_o observation_n before_o mention_v note_v on_o mar._n 14._o f_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o writer_n one_o of_o these_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o use_v when_o the_o sense_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o so_o mar._n 9_o 28._o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o cause_n or_o why_o interrogative_o and_o so_o i_o conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n ro._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v when_o the_o sense_n carry_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o therefore_o but_o for_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a not_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o so_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o because_o moses_n be_v hide_v by_o his_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v a_o comely_a child_n so_o jam._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v both_o quia_fw-la and_o ideo_fw-la and_o ecclus._n 31._o 15._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o but_o as_o a_o more_o direct_a
the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v a_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 12._o d._n and_o here_o note_v a._n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 6._o have_v a_o tedious_a chronical_a sickness_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v thy_o bed_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carry_v of_o thy_o bed_n be_v the_o carry_v of_o a_o burden_n and_o that_o a_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n jesus_n have_v opportunity_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o without_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 14._o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o cure_n that_o be_v late_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o by_o who_o must_v oblige_v thou_o to_o a_o upright_a reformation_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n than_o that_o disease_n be_v 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o both_o wrought_v a_o cure_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n mar._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o bid_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n v_o 10._o 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n jesus_n make_v this_o reply_n god_n my_o father_n from_o who_o rest_n you_o take_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v do_v work_n of_o providence_n see_v chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o gen._n p._n 63._o and_o of_o preservation_n and_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o his_o son_n do_v so_o without_o exception_n my_o father_n action_n and_o i_o be_v the_o same_o 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_o himself_o equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o which_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n â—â—erpreted_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o christ_n he_o answer_v although_o i_o affirm_v myself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o right_o conclude_v by_o you_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o i_o far_o from_o oppose_v myself_o against_o god_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v_o 17._o that_o my_o father_n action_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n my_o father_n bear_v to_o i_o he_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n than_o this_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v amount_v to_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a far_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a my_o father_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o i_o and_o as_o my_o father_n raise_v so_o will_v i_o whosoever_o i_o please_v 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v angel_n or_o man_n my_o father_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o but_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o son_n hand_n both_o the_o present_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_a sentence_n of_o all_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v the_o equal_v myself_o with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o think_v and_o pretend_v that_o you_o zealous_o honour_v my_o father_n when_o you_o do_v despise_v and_o dishonour_v i_o which_o be_o send_v with_o this_o power_n at_o this_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n be_v honour_v that_o so_o i_o may_v work_v a_o reformation_n among_o you_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o on_o your_o hee_n and_o harken_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o believe_v and_o entertain_v my_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n depend_v your_o eternal_a well-being_n your_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o i_o assure_v you_o this_o power_n which_o god_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o at_o this_o time_n extend_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o also_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n you_o shall_v short_o see_v nay_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v already_o exercise_v by_o i_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o paraphrase_n
by_o they_o but_o by_o you_o i_o suppose_v and_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o he_o be_v high_o value_v therefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o d._n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o not_o only_o come_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v forever_o continue_v among_o you_o v_o 16._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o you_o be_v my_o little_a child_n ch_z 13._o 33._o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o leave_v you_o i_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o then_o to_o leave_v you_o destitute_a i_o will_v hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o so_o many_o young_a child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o see_v i_o after_o my_o resurrection_n see_v v_o 18._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o paraphrase_n 19_o after_o a_o little_a space_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o earth_n where_o now_o i_o move_v and_o so_o take_v that_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v never_o see_v more_o of_o my_o miracle_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o uneffectual_a among_o they_o never_o see_v i_o again_o so_o as_o to_o take_v comfort_n or_o reap_v benefit_n by_o see_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o death_n itself_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o like_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n return_v to_o life_n again_o or_o like_o the_o woman_n joy_n after_o childbirth_n ch_n 16._o 21_o 22._o a_o wonderful_a revive_n after_o your_o sorrow_n for_o my_o departure_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o vital_a advantage_n to_o you_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o note_n c_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o my_o death_n thus_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o your_o keep_n close_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o my_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o you_o lu._n 22._o 28._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o obedient_a servant_n of_o i_o whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o you_o apostle_n every_o faithful_a lover_n of_o i_o v_o 15._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o from_o i_o receive_v that_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v effectual_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o after_o my_o resurrection_n either_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o will_v appear_v 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n still_o look_v after_o a_o present_a show_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n ask_v he_o see_v c._n 7._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v my_o precept_n which_o they_o that_o do_v by_o that_o express_v their_o love_n to_o i_o and_o have_v this_o reward_n from_o my_o father_n that_o he_o love_v they_o again_o and_o he_o and_o i_o reveal_v ourselves_o to_o such_o and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v i_o nor_o consequent_o my_o father_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o expound_v to_o you_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o office_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v i_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v see_v act._n 11._o 16._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 27._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o do_v it_o again_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a way_n from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o do_v it_o they_o in_o civility_n when_o they_o salute_v you_o or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o use_v the_o like_a form_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o do_v it_o formal_o and_o hearles_o or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v it_o but_o i_o who_o cordial_o love_n and_o be_o able_a to_o express_v my_o love_n will_v effectual_o give_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o either_o trouble_v with_o grief_n see_v c._n 11._o a._n that_o i_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o nor_o fear_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o paraphrase_n 28._o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 19_o that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v away_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v to_o you_o again_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n and_o then_o return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n as_o on_o a_o mean_n of_o dignify_n i_o for_o he_o that_o send_v be_v as_o such_o great_a than_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o return_v to_o my_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o advance_v i_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o in_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o to_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o arm_v you_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o foretell_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o your_o see_v my_o prediction_n fulfil_v may_v convince_v you_o that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v true_a and_o so_o make_v you_o believe_v on_o i_o 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v long_o or_o say_v much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n whole_a procurator_n pilate_n be_v and_o satan_n
with_o justify_v and_o that_o belong_v to_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o yet_o we_o know_v by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o actual_a pardon_n and_o so_o actual_a justification_n or_o reconciliation_n belong_v not_o 3_o dly_a by_o compare_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n v_o 16._o where_o adam_n condemnation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v that_o also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o actual_a pardon_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o or_o to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v from_o other_o place_n manifest_a that_o some_o condition_n there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o non-performance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o restrain_v and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o man_n actual_o justify_v to_o a_o far_o narrow_a compass_n than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v c._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o h._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o illative_a form_n and_o most_o fit_o render_v wherefore_o make_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v how_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o the_o satisfy_v that_o enquiry_n will_v prepare_v for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v maintain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n both_o to_o punish_v impenitent_a foul_a sin_n and_o to_o reward_v penitence_n and_o good_a live_n without_o any_o partiality_n whether_o in_o jew_n or_o gentile_n c._n 1._o and_o 2_o but_o most_o discernible_o c._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o end_n then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v objection_n against_o this_o and_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v insert_v a_o discourse_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v by_o past_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_o forsake_v nor_o hinder_v by_o want_n of_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o exemplify_v in_o both_o part_n by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n chapter_n 4._o and_o then_o bring_v home_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o all_o which_o as_o so_o many_o premise_n or_o medium_n of_o probation_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o infer_v but_o withal_o by_o compare_v the_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n far_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unlimited_o or_o indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o emphasis_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o universal_a form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o many_o v_o 15._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o all_o man_n twicâ—_n v._n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o twice_o v._n 19_o by_o all_o and_o each_o of_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o wide_a latitude_n without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o mercy_n and_o life_n introduce_v by_o christ_n belong_v only_o on_o condition_n of_o new_a life_n require_v of_o they_o as_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n in_o adam_n do_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o difficulty_n in_o the_o chapter_n cause_v by_o essipse_n v_o 15_o 16_o 18._o by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o two_o verse_n 13_o 14._o by_o a_o comparison_n divide_v one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o necessary_o change_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o comparison_n or_o equality_n to_o that_o of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a be_v explicate_v in_o the_o paraphraste_v and_o need_v not_o here_o far_o be_v insist_v on_o chap._n vi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o therefore_o for_o that_o objection_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o by_o god_n intimate_v ch_z 3._o 8._o do_v we_o affirm_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o look_v gracious_o on_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n may_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o more_o set_v out_o by_o pardon_v the_o great_a sinner_n continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o by_o we_o christian_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n or_o make_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n which_o we_o know_v be_v design_v only_o to_o call_v and_o draw_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a course_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n upon_o this_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a act._n 17._o 30._o on_o condition_n of_o future_a amendment_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o one_o minute_n long_o in_o that_o course_n or_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o they_o do_v certain_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o far_o distant_a make_n from_o this_o and_o our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n return_n to_o or_o live_v any_o long_o in_o it_o our_o be_v baptize_v christian_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o return_v to_o this_o mire_n again_o after_o we_o be_v thus_o wash_v 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o put_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o the_o water_n denote_v and_o proclaim_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o signify_v our_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n which_o be_v our_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n or_o baptize_v to_o his_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v that_o regenerate_v new_a life_n answerable_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o course_n of_o all_o sanctity_n a_o constant_a christian_a walk_v all_o our_o day_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n undertake_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o imitate_v christ_n death_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v so_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v become_v the_o same_o tree_n with_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o juice_n with_o that_o root_n we_o be_v then_o under_o the_o very_a same_o obligation_n to_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v his_o resurrection_n by_o our_o new_a regenerate_a life_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o lively_a
i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v transform_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o purify_v hand_n and_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 8._o himself_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o a_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_v fleshly_a thing_n to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o revive_v and_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n explain_v by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o simple_o to_o escape_v or_o to_o be_v save_v act._n 2._o 47._o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o grow_v sober_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n rom._n 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o in_o a_o special_a scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o that_o aversation_n and_o enmity_n which_o they_o have_v have_v former_o to_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o have_v express_v towards_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o filthiness_n jam._n 1._o 21._o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o to_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 22._o to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11._o 29._o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n or_o command_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o to_o suffer_v in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o refer_v to_o sin_n suffering_n or_o die_v to_o and_o so_o cease_v from_o sin_n see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 19_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o flesh_n with_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o that_o be_v judge_v and_o execute_v to_o carnal_a fleshly_a action_n so_o customary_a among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o or_o compliance_n with_o he_o to_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o sanctify_a spiritual_a manner_n so_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o the_o member_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o and_o here_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v his_o take_a expression_n out_o of_o common_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gross_a or_o carnal_a unstanding_n his_o use_v allegory_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v use_v proof_n from_o sacred_a type_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a life_n so_o now_o proceed_v to_o vulgar_a know_a similitude_n take_v from_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v but_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o strength_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v paul_n language_n and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speaking_z or_o require_v from_o they_o most_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v little_a short_a proportionable_a to_o their_o strength_n so_o in_o demosthenes_n contr_n midiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a and_o moderate_a consideration_n so_o in_o horace_n lib._n 2._o humanè_fw-la commodae_fw-la signify_v parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v how_o moderate_a and_o equitable_a a_o proposal_n it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o form_n to_o introduce_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_v a_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o say_v ch_n 6._o 23._o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o christian_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n yea_o but_o christian_n of_o your_o institution_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o sin_n contemptuous_o against_o god_n that_o give_v that_o law_n to_o moses_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v by_o you_o permit_v to_o neglect_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n act._n 15._o but_o which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a the_o convert_a jew_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o that_o they_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act._n 21._o 21._o and_o note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n help_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o thus_o offend_v against_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o three_o head_n of_o objection_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o perspicuous_a answer_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v though_o perhaps_o former_o it_o have_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v to_o paul_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n ephes_n 3._o 3._o among_o the_o many_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o thus_o declare_v to_o they_o prepare_v they_o first_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n my_o brethren_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n you_o can_v but_o know_v the_o quality_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n which_o give_v one_o person_n interest_n in_o or_o power_n over_o another_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o instruct_v â—â—re_o by_o frequent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o any_o such_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o have_v that_o interest_n live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n so_o song_n as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v know_v of_o any_o marry_a woman_n that_o by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o husband_n death_n the_o conjugal_a law_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o life_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o so_o the_o wife_n be_v absolute_o free_a the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o she_o see_v gal._n 5._o 4._o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v
after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o so_o all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n may_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n more_o perfect_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n which_o think_v ourselves_o strict_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o carnality_n that_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v mean_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o now_o to_o perform_v the_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o he_o require_v and_o will_v accept_v from_o we_o without_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n consequent_a thereto_o do_v general_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o dust_z of_o the_o gospel_n study_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n wherein_o inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n do_v consist_v 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v so_o to_o free_v from_o death_n too_o v_o 2._o for_o that_o study_n or_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n bring_v death_n ch_n 7._o 5._o but_o that_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o gospel_n infuse_v into_o we_o or_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v theophylact_v bring_v life_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o vital_a state_n of_o soul_n under_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n be_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o unruly_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o swinge_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v much_o more_o violent_a than_o so_o 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o so_o these_o man_n carnal_a jew_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n be_v very_o far_o from_o please_a god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n from_o 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a divine_a temper_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sincere_a inward_a purity_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o not_o so_o you_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v you_o for_o he_o however_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o translate_v and_o raise_v above_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v answerable_a thereto_o then_o though_o be_v sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n befall_v you_o and_o so_o your_o body_n die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o return_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o righteous_a life_n to_o which_o the_o evangelical_n justification_n belong_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o then_o even_o for_o your_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a omnipotent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o liveâ—_n pious_a and_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v raise_v your_o mortal_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 12._o by_o these_o so_o many_o obligation_n therefore_o and_o interest_n of_o you_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o satisfy_v or_o gratify_v your_o flesh_n in_o its_o prohibit_v demand_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o your_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o consent_v yourselves_o with_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n you_o still_o continue_v to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o that_o be_v set_v to_o prohibit_v this_o will_v bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o ruin_n but_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o example_n and_o withal_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v actual_o mortify_v all_o the_o pollute_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v spiritual_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n now_o require_v you_o shall_v certain_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n immortal_a or_o live_v eternal_o 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o christ_n example_n and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o challenge_v it_o as_o their_o peculiar_a be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o note_v d_o cry_n abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 15._o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o 10._o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n son_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a condition_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o performance_n which_o be_v external_a as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o disobey_v and_o be_v punish_v by_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a see_v theophylact._n which_o be_v just_a the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v do_v what_o the_o master_n command_v or_o be_v beat_v if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o jew_n a_o hard_a stubborn_a people_n and_o according_o have_v effect_n among_o they_o they_o observe_v what_o come_v so_o back_v but_o what_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o law_n weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3_o but_o our_o christ_n now_o have_v engage_v and_o draw_v we_o with_o
we_o suffer_v here_o our_o comfort_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o captain_n have_v suffer_v before_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o delivery_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o our_o crucify_a lord_n be_v rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o have_v that_o advantage_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o real_o do_v v_o 26._o to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o constant_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o fortify_v we_o and_o order_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a we_o may_v now_o challenge_v all_o present_a or_o possible_a evil_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a all_o pressure_n distress_n persecution_n want_n shame_n the_o utmost_a fear_n and_o force_n the_o sharp_a encounter_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v never_o a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o they_o our_o christianity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o our_o slaughter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 44_o 22._o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o most_o punctual_o appliable_a to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 37._o no_o certain_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o these_o and_o find_v these_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sure_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v our_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o most_o fatherly_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o these_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 38._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o life_n nor_o evil_a angel_n nor_o persecute_v prince_n or_o potentate_n nor_o the_o pressure_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o we_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o nor_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n according_a to_o god_n faithful_a promise_n immutable_o irreversible_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o signify_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o phrase_n immediate_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o unquestionable_o signify_v 〈…〉_z then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o proportionable_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n must_v signify_v sin_n itself_o which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v mortify_v this_o those_o two_o ancients_n press_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a tongue_n which_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a v_o 14._o and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a v_o 12._o spiritual_a as_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o give_v rule_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o they_o add_v chrysost_n t._n 3._o p._n 184._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o theophyl_n p._n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o phrase_n be_v evident_o use_v ch_n 7._o 23._o where_n bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o bring_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n mention_v c._n 7._o note_n c._n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o occasional_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o law_n become_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o restrain_v man_n viz._n the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a appetite_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o proposal_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n so_o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o define_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o here_o v_o 1._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o v_o 8._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n viz._n that_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a not_o absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o terror_n which_o it_o propose_v be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v carnal_a affection_n to_o mortify_v lust_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o inward_a purity_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o ingrateful_a than_o that_o temporal_a promise_n shall_v persuade_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o when_o there_o be_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o concupiscence_n oppose_v to_o that_o inward_a purity_n there_o be_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o e._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a christ_n reformation_n be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o call_v carnal_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o righteousness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o appoint_v or_o command_v his_o people_n see_v c._n 2._o 26._o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v or_o right_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 30._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 14_o 40_o 45._o ps_n 119._o 12._o
with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n sincere_o and_o upright_o will_v help_v we_o to_o 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 3_o which_o we_o have_v do_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o be_v yet_o obscure_a it_o be_v so_o only_o among_o obdurate_a obstinate_a unbeliever_n v_o 4._o see_v c._n 2._o 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o blind_v by_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o preach_n since_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o most_o certain_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n represent_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a picture_n do_v the_o body_n but_o as_o a_o real_a substantial_a image_n of_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o impression_n or_o influence_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o see_v be_v it_o never_o so_o illustrious_o visible_a 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o certain_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v obstruct_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o not_o to_o design_n any_o thing_n of_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o ourselves_o only_o to_o offer_v man_n our_o service_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o humble_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n imaginable_a 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o note_n a_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n that_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o employment_n but_o that_o god_n that_o by_o his_o word_n create_v the_o light_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o a_o like_o wonderful_a manner_n impaâ—ted_v this_o light_n to_o we_o in_o send_v down_o his_o own_o son_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n so_o illustrious_a in_o themselves_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o note_n b_o earthen_a shell_n vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o precious_a ourselves_o we_o carry_v body_n about_o we_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n design_v by_o god_n also_o that_o all_o the_o good_a success_n we_o have_v in_o our_o apostleship_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o come_v with_o any_o secular_a power_n or_o grandeur_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 8._o we_o be_v gripe_v note_n c_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o despair_v not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o behind_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o the_o way_n which_o god_n rather_o see_v fit_a to_o choose_v be_v to_o permit_v we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o then_o to_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o own_o invisible_a assistance_n not_o by_o any_o secular_a humane_a mean_n and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o our_o preach_n by_o these_o very_a mean_n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 10._o carry_v about_o we_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n daily_o suffer_v after_o he_o that_o so_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n convert_v infidel_n by_o our_o preach_n may_v through_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o employment_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o we_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o with_o envy_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v up_o sinner_n to_o a_o new_a life_n may_v through_o the_o danger_n by_o we_o undergo_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v show_v forth_o among_o our_o auditor_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o we_o 12._o so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o true_o we_o be_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a gainer_n by_o our_o employment_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n v._n 10._o be_v wrought_v perfect_v in_o we_o we_o fill_v up_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v after_o he_o but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n v_o 10_o and_o 11._o be_v show_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o you_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o you_o by_o our_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o constancy_n and_o of_o god_n deliverance_n afford_v we_o ch_n 12._o 9_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o write_n of_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v sore_o afflict_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v according_o by_o affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o constancy-therein_a confess_v god_n and_o express_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n even_o from_o death_n itself_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n a_o mean_n of_o raise_v we_o and_o present_v we_o glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n together_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o we_o preach_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o that_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o more_o person_n may_v by_o their_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o abound_v and_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ch_n 1._o 11._o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n paraphrase_n 16._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v over_o upon_o these_o discouragement_n but_o be_v by_o these_o outward_a pressure_n more_o incite_v inward_o and_o animate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a note_n d_o weight_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o our_o transitory_a light_n suffer_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o with_o a_o most_o exceed_o eternal_a weighty_a crown_n of_o bliss_n or_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o
not_o by_o sight_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o which_o give_v we_o that_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n only_o by_o faith_n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d present_a with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o we_o make_v choice_n rather_o and_o be_v infinite_o better_o please_v to_o leave_v this_o body_n behind_o we_o here_o to_o go_v out_o to_o die_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v wâ—_n may_v come_v to_o our_o home_n our_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o fear_n or_o expectation_n of_o death_n be_v far_o from_o be_v painful_a to_o we_o 9_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o labour_v that_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o all_o our_o ambition_n and_o design_n be_v but_o this_o that_o whether_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o earthy_a body_n of_o we_o or_o go_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v note_v a_o receive_v the_o body_n thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a conspicuous_a place_n as_o man_n that_o be_v implead_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o every_o action_n of_o his_o life_n take_v into_o consideration_n that_o according_o every_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v or_o reward_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o according_a to_o his_o action_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o note_v b_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n paraphrase_n 11._o consider_v therefore_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o on_o one_o side_n we_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v judge_v so_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o judge_n also_o who_o i_o be_o confident_a do_v approve_v of_o our_o sincerity_n herein_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v also_o of_o our_o uprightness_n towards_o you_o 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n paraphrase_n 12._o what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o as_o if_o i_o want_v again_o commend_v to_o you_o but_o that_o i_o may_v arm_v you_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n that_o come_v among_o you_o and_o glory_n much_o of_o outward_a thing_n but_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o against_o who_o you_o may_v fortify_v yourselves_o and_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o by_o glory_v of_o my_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n and_o performance_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n only_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v this_o unto_o you_o 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v c._n beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o be_v mean_a for_o good_a my_o speak_v thus_o large_o of_o myself_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o any_o more_o moderate_a language_n or_o action_n be_v design_v by_o i_o to_o your_o advantage_n also_o or_o both_o together_o whether_o one_o or_o other_o they_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o good_a 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n found_v on_o he_o to_o we_o have_v we_o in_o its_o power_n to_o make_v we_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v have_v we_o make_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o certain_a acknowledge_v truth_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o then_o certain_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n lapse_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o so_o hopeless_a unless_o they_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o do_v be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o his_o death_n grace_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n live_v no_o long_o after_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o that_o end_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o 26._o 16._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o paraphrase_n 16._o wherefore_o now_o we_o esteem_v or_o value_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o outer_a advantage_n of_o this_o world_n wisdom_n riches_n learning_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v man_n out_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n here_o as_o some_o among_o you_o say_v they_o have_v they_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o for_o that_o and_o expect_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o yet_o now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o this_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v now_o pretend_v to_o know_v christ_n will_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v at_o his_o be_v here_o above_o or_o any_o more_o than_o another_o upon_o this_o bare_a score_n because_o he_o once_o converse_v familiar_o with_o christ_n here_o all_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v on_o he_o not_o under_o any_o such_o notion_n as_o a_o christ_n talk_v familiar_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o heavenly_a king_n offering_z and_o design_v we_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o our_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n not_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n or_o matter_n of_o boast_v upon_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o here_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a paraphrase_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n profess_v to_o have_v any_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o pretension_n if_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o more_o grace_n promise_v of_o pardon_n on_o repentance_n and_o sincerity_n for_o the_o future_a more_o explicit_a promise_n of_o heaven_n and_o precept_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o obligation_n in_o all_o reason_n to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o christian_a life_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o have_v use_v this_o mean_n of_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o give_v man_n reconciliation_n peace_n or_o pardon_v or_o absolution_n upon_o renew_v of_o their_o life_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o commission_n run_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v use_v christ_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o great_a and_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o meat-offering_a the_o flour_n and_o oil_n leu._n 2._o 2._o of_o which_o part_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n v_o 3._o and_o as_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n v_o 21._o and_o that_o as_o a_o token_n that_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o leu._n 2._o 2._o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o here_o to_o the_o mention_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n meat-offering_a and_o burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o smell_n of_o sweet_a savour_n which_o note_v this_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_v by_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o avert_v his_o wrath_n from_o we_o for_o the_o appease_n and_o reconcile_n he_o to_o we_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o live_v such_o life_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o noisome_a lust_n ver_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o foolish_a talk_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v foolish_a speak_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o only_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o design_v it_o as_o jest_v to_o move_v laughter_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ridiculous_a person_n or_o one_o that_o cause_v laughter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o text_n may_v here_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o confine_v they_o both_o to_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a discourse_n may_v also_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o company_n that_o they_o be_v set_v with_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a lust_n filthiness_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v render_v for_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o these_o v_o 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o every_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o inordinate_a lustre_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n where_o if_o â—hese_n two_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o former_a belong_v all_o to_o uncleanness_n that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o reason_n will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o several_n in_o the_o exhortation_n which_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish-speaking_a that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n elegance_n to_o express_v uncleanness_n by_o folly_n so_o folly_n in_o israel_n be_v adultery_n and_o so_o in_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o venery_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a and_o in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v folly_n may_v be_v speak_v obscene_o second_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish-speaking_a so_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a unclean_a speak_v three_o that_o after_o all_o these_o here_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o that_o signify_v not_o bare_o that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o indecent_a foul_a unbecoming_a do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n belong_v to_o that_o of_o immodest_a unclean_a behaviour_n four_a by_o this_o way_n of_o render_v these_o word_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o prohibition_n that_o in_o the_o member_n act_v through_o all_o the_o sort_n will_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o word_n ver_n 3._o that_o of_o unseemly_a behaviour_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n v._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o other_o two_o word_n of_o foolish_a speak_n or_o jest_v five_o it_o be_v ordinary_o know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o wit_n and_o jest_n of_o wicked_a profane_a person_n consist_v in_o this_o one_o subject_n of_o obscene_a and_o scurrilous_a discourse_n and_o so_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o prohibit_v all_o uncleanness_n to_o name_v that_o of_o obscene_a jest_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d putrid_a rot_a communication_n c._n 4._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n give_v of_o thanks_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n it_o signify_v ordinary_o thanks_o give_v and_o that_o belong_v especial_o to_o god_n from_o who_o all_o mercy_n be_v receive_v and_o to_o who_o all_o thanks_o be_v due_a may_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n though_o no_o mention_n of_o god_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o context_n may_v well_o bear_v let_v there_o be_v no_o unclean_a scurrilous_a jest_n use_v among_o you_o but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o that_o be_v let_v the_o christian_n way_n of_o mirth_n be_v far_o from_o that_o of_o obscene_a wit_n the_o recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n call_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n will_v far_o better_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v several_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o piety_n christian_a virtue_n in_o general_n thus_o c._n 4._o v._n 29._o where_o the_o corrupt_a communication_n be_v forbid_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o good_a command_v for_o profitable_a instruction_n or_o edification_n this_o be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v afford_v spiritual_a advantage_n in_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o hearer_n so_o col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n that_o be_v gracious_a pious_a season_v with_o salt_n contrary_a to_o the_o putrid_a corrupt_a mention_v to_o the_o ephesian_n so_o col._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n sing_v that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o pious_a gracious_a person_n in_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o eph._n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a pious_a woman_n prov._n 11._o 16._o and_o so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n gracious_a pious_a religious_a discourse_n in_o general_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o filthy_a obscene_a discourse_n precede_v and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o species_n of_o it_o recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v that_o but_o how_o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o luk._n 8._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o superstruct_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o modify_v the_o accurate_a walk_n and_o according_o it_o be_v answer_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o wary_o between_o the_o two_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v on_o one_o side_n and_o devour_v on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d seducible_a people_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wise_a prudent_a man_n that_o can_v manage_v their_o affair_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o not_o run_v hazard_n to_o no_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o have_v a_o sense_n very_o unlike_o the_o english_a word_n redeem_v the_o time_n yet_o can_v well_o be_v literal_o render_v otherwise_o then_o either_o so_o or_o buy_v out_o or_o gain_v the_o time_n theodotion_n
the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a fruit_n those_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n above_o what_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n require_v which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n †_o which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 12._o as_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o my_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n rather_o than_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o note_n e_o judicature_n palace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v propagate_v both_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o court_n the_o roman_n that_o act_n under_o he_o and_o also_o to_o all_o other_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o withal_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n through_o the_o confidence_n and_o courage_n that_o the_o example_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o patience_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o have_v with_o much_o more_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n then_o former_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o faith_n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n paraphrase_n 15._o some_o indeed_o envy_v the_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o by_o give_v such_o success_n to_o my_o preach_n now_o that_o they_o see_v i_o under_o restraint_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o emulation_n hope_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o some_o do_v it_o out_o of_o good_a like_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a intent_n desire_v sincere_o to_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v 16._o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o former_a sort_n of_o these_o do_v it_o out_o of_o unkindness_n to_o i_o not_o out_o of_o design_n serious_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n but_o esteem_v of_o i_o by_o their_o own_o affection_n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v gall_v and_o grieve_v i_o thereby_o and_o so_o add_v to_o my_o present_a suffering_n 17._o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o other_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o know_v that_o what_o be_v befall_v i_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o my_o defend_n it_o and_o consequent_o but_o duty_n in_o i_o who_o have_v not_o intrude_v myself_o but_o be_o by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n call_v and_o send_v with_o commission_n for_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n 18._o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o by_o in_o note_n f_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o some_o to_o vex_v i_o other_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o i_o do_v far_o propagate_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v by_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v malicious_o and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v from_o it_o be_v only_o accidental_a not_o intend_v but_o only_o occasion_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o this_o mean_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn*_n to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n attainable_a thereby_o that_o what_o have_v thus_o befall_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o advance_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n paraphrase_n 20._o as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v so_o assist_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v express_v no_o pusillanimity_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o continue_v as_o constant_a as_o ever_o and_o as_o bold_a joh._n 7._o a._n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v it_o if_o i_o live_v by_o sign_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o blood_n if_o i_o die_v 21._o for_o to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o for_o myself_o thus_o it_o stand_v with_o i_o if_o i_o live_v my_o life_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o christ_n service_n and_o if_o i_o die_v my_o death_n tend_v to_o my_o own_o unspeakable_a advantage_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n also_o who_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o my_o die_v his_o martyr_n see_v ver_n 20._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v note_n g_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v matter_n of_o some_o advantage_n also_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o increase_a our_o crown_n a_o desirable_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o scale_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n return_v to_o note_v h_o depart_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o better_a paraphrase_n 23._o but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a difficulty_n equal_o incline_v on_o both_o side_n on_o one_o side_n have_v before_o i_o the_o benefit_n of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o return_n into_o my_o country_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a much_o more_o desirable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o christ_n by_o my_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o i_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o you_o which_o be_v far_o great_a by_o my_o life_n and_o that_o which_o you_o can_v very_o ill_o spare_v 25._o and_o note_v i_o that_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o on_o this_o latter_a consideration_n of_o the_o want_v you_o have_v of_o i_o and_o the_o benefit_n you_o may_v reap_v from_o my_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o desire_v and_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n permit_v to_o live_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n to_o you_o and_o of_o give_v you_o comfort_n in_o your_o christianity_n 26._o that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 26._o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v the_o more_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o i_o that_o be_v of_o my_o come_n yet_o again_o to_o be_v present_a among_o you_o 27._o only_o 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 27._o only_o let_v your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n the_o member_n of_o
sound_v literal_o such_o as_o be_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o ornament_n wherein_o one_o be_v set_v out_o most_o pompous_o and_o magnificent_o so_o as_o vain_a glorious_a person_n adorn_v themselves_o chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o resolve_v to_o deprive_v myself_o of_o timothy_n company_n and_o to_o stay_v alone_o at_o athens_n a_o city_n in_o greece_n 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v plant_v among_o you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o against_o all_o the_o tribulation_n which_o be_v befall_v you_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o paraphrase_n 3._o to_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v discourage_v or_o fall_v off_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o affliction_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v already_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o nothing_o in_o it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v determine_v to_o permit_v and_o not_o to_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o of_o this_o at_o our_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o we_o advertise_v you_o that_o affliction_n be_v the_o christian_n portion_n and_o it_o have_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v note_v a_o tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o late_a send_v of_o timothy_n be_v to_o see_v whether_o you_o continue_v constant_a or_o whether_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o faith_n have_v wrought_v upon_o you_o by_o those_o temptation_n and_o so_o all_o our_o labour_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v upon_o you_o 6._o but_o now_o when_o timothy_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o now_o he_o at_o his_o return_n tell_v we_o that_o joyful_a news_n of_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o your_o kindness_n to_o i_o continue_v and_o that_o you_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o see_v i_o as_o i_o to_o visit_v you_o 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o extreme_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v persecution_n and_o distress_n upon_o you_o yet_o you_o continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o 8._o for_o now_o we_o note_v b_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o whatsoever_o befall_v we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n joh._n 14._o 19_o such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o life_n again_o see_v psal_n 22._o v._n 26._o 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o god_n 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n &_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o once_o more_o be_v able_a to_o visit_v you_o and_o complete_a or_o fill_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o faith_n see_v mar._n 12._o 6._o and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o give_v we_o a_o speedy_a journey_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n paraphrase_n 13._o which_o be_v the_o sure_a mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o grace_n from_o god_n which_o may_v preserve_v you_o pure_a and_o holy_a so_o as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o who_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n at_o that_o great_a day_n now_o approach_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n and_o rescue_v of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v one_o come_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o angel_n see_v jud._n 4._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o tempt_v it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture-dialect_n for_o verb_n to_o signify_v beside_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n note_v by_o they_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o of_o passive_n it_o have_v be_v note_v at_o large_a note_v on_o mat._n 11._o b._n and_o of_o active_n there_o want_v not_o example_n especial_o in_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o tempt_v do_v ordinary_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o offer_v temptation_n to_o propose_v or_o suggest_v those_o object_n which_o if_o the_o man_n resist_v and_o reject_v be_v matter_n of_o virtue_n in_o he_o but_o have_v tempt_v here_o signify_v evident_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o corrupt_v they_o by_o temptation_n for_o otherwise_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o will_v not_o become_v vain_a by_o that_o mean_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v man_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 6._o 37._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o god_n prevent_v and_o prepare_v grace_n they_o do_v effectual_o come_v to_o christ_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o live_v to_o live_v beside_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o be_v cheerful_a or_o merry_a to_o rejoice_v so_o psal_n 22._o 26._o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v &_o praise_v god_n so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v literal_o take_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o second_o for_o their_o rejoice_v such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o friend_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o these_o join_v by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v on_o mat._n 8._o note_v k_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v evident_o use_v we_o live_v if_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n to_o we_o and_o according_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o exultancy_n for_o what_o thanksgiving_n can_v we_o return_v for_o all_o the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n 1._o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n walk_v so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o my_o brethren_n by_o all_o the_o kindness_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o we_o we_o entreat_v you_o and_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o advise_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o walk_v
or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n proâ—esse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o aâ—ter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o
their_o punishment_n and_o reward_n do_v thus_o fall_v into_o these_o libidinous_a burn_n not_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o balaam_n do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o contemplation_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o season_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o season_n after_o the_o summer_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n beginning_n from_o the_o fifteen_o or_o say_v other_o the_o 22._o of_o august_n continue_v to_o the_o same_o day_n of_o december_n thus_o be_v the_o year_n divide_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n adv_o mathem_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v this_o to_o winter_n as_o the_o spring_n be_v to_o summer_n and_o olympiodorus_n in_o meteor_n p._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v after_o both_o part_n of_o summer_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o dog-star_n have_v do_v shine_v when_o it_o draw_v towards_o winter_n and_o the_o season_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o august_n on_o the_o 15._o or_o 22._o yet_o reach_v out_o to_o christmas_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sharp_a and_o depth_n of_o winter_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o begin_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o season_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o derivative_a adjective_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n in_o the_o new_a paris_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autumnales_fw-la and_o so_o s._n hierome_n also_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v tree_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o year_n that_o be_v bare_z have_v lose_v their_o leaf_n and_o have_v nothing_o desirable_a on_o they_o like_o the_o waterlesse_a empty_a cloud_n precedent_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d cinnamus_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o description_n of_o this_o season_n by_o the_o decay_a of_o the_o beauty_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n it_o present_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leaf_n or_o shade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n have_v now_o leave_v the_o tree_n and_o this_o a_o direct_a emblem_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a man_n describe_v psal_n 1._o 3_o 4._o who_o leaf_n do_v not_o wither_v and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v fit_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruitless_a 〈◊〉_d tree_n that_o have_v neither_o the_o verdure_n of_o leaf_n nor_o profit_n of_o fruit_n on_o they_o tree_n which_o beside_o that_o they_o bear_v no_o fruit_n be_v deprive_v and_o naked_a and_o bare_a of_o leaf_n also_o and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o deny_v of_o christian_a profession_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v the_o gnostic_n do_v another_o signification_n seem_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriack_n who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quarum_fw-la fructus_fw-la emarcuit_fw-la or_o defecit_fw-la who_o fruit_n have_v wither_v or_o fail_v according_a to_o a_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disease_n in_o phavorinus_n that_o disease_n probable_o such_o as_o befall_v fruit_n and_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blast_n or_o sut_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aerugo_o that_o spoil_v fruit_n and_o corn_n for_o say_v phavorinus_n and_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v blast_v tree_n and_o this_o will_v also_o do_v well_o to_o signify_v these_o rot_a putrid_a gnostic_n a_o blast_a sort_n of_o christian_n withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o kind_n of_o fruit_n on_o they_o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v adhere_v to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o the_o come_n of_o god_n signify_v have_v oft_o be_v say_v see_v mat._n 16._o 0._o and_o 24._o b._n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o those_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o withal_o his_o satellitium_fw-la or_o guard_n who_o presence_n in_o any_o place_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o determine_v god_n omnipresence_n to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o miriads_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miriads_o of_o angel_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o deut._n 33._o 2._o myriad_o angelorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o we_o read_v only_a saint_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o read_v of_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v angel_n but_o i_o say_v his_o holy_a miriads_o or_o host_n of_o angel_n with_o ten_o thousand_o in_o each_o which_o make_v his_o come_n so_o solemn_a and_o so_o formidable_a a_o thing_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n chap._n 14._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v from_o the_o hebrew_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v with_o his_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o rebuke_v etc._n etc._n that_o enoch_n thus_o prophesy_v in_o his_o time_n of_o these_o gnostic_n under_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v but_o that_o he_o prophesy_v to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o excision_n of_o the_o old_a world_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o they_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v s._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 2._o apply_v to_o they_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v ever_o befall_v sinner_n particular_o that_o in_o noah_n time_n of_o which_o that_o enoch_n prophesy_v there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o we_o have_v these_o remain_v of_o it_o first_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sela_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v mission_n send_v or_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n job_n 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v out_o water_n on_o the_o field_n to_o which_o say_v bochart_n arphaxad_v relate_v when_o he_o call_v his_o first-born_a sela_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o deluge_n two_o year_n after_o which_o arphaxad_n be_v bear_v gen._n 11._o 6._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n enoch_n that_o prophesy_v of_o this_o destruction_n and_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v soon_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o his_o son_n he_o call_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o death_n emission_n to_o this_o it_o be_v considerable_a what_o we_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n byzant_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o mention_v enoch_n or_o hannoch_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v 300._o year_n and_o above_o and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n ask_v the_o oracle_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o oracle_n answer_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v corrupt_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v gen._n 6._o 2._o soon_o after_o enoch_n death_n the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n which_o how_o it_o belong_v to_o filthy_a lust_n have_v oft_o be_v show_v which_o he_o apply_v to_o deucalion_n flood_n and_o the_o universal_a destrâ—â—â—tion_n there_o and_o add_v that_o the_o news_n of_o this_o oracle_n be_v so_o sad_o receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o have_v it_o before_o in_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wail_v for_o enoch_n be_v proverbial_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o that_o mourn_v excessive_o here_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o confound_a the_o two_o story_n of_o enoch_n and_o methuselah_n make_v up_o this_o relation_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o flood_n follow_v his_o death_n that_o
put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o now_o live_v never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o that_o invisible_a state_n and_o continuance_n in_o death_n and_o over_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o 1._o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o relieve_v and_o reward_v any_o that_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v he_o for_o the_o evidence_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o now_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o my_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a to_o i_o whilst_o i_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 19_o do_v thou_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o see_v a_o representation_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v soon_o follow_v after_o they_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o note_n h_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o see_v which_o thou_o be_v to_o write_v also_o as_o i_o bid_v thou_o v_o 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o represent_v to_o thou_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v communicate_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o vision_n signify_v so_o many_o governor_n of_o those_o so_o many_o church_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o church_n themselves_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o creditable_a authentic_a witness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v i_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_n or_o testimony_n that_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n joh._n 8._o 18._o both_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 5._o 30._o be_v peculiarly_a that_o they_o shall_v testify_v of_o jesus_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o 21._o 24._o act._n 1._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v such_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 3._o c._n thus_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o exile_n for_o have_v preach_v that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v not_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n but_o because_o that_o very_a gospel_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o substance_n preach_v before_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o it_o v._o 4._o asia_n that_o asia_n here_o signify_v not_o that_o four_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n know_v to_o geographer_n the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archhishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 19_o 26._o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persuade_v much_o people_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o asia_n where_o asia_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o province_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o so_o act._n 20._o 18._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o ephesus_n summon_v to_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n where_o as_o he_o foretell_v they_o v_o 29._o that_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n cruel_a ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o not_o spacing_a the_o flock_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o will_v arise_v false_a teacher_n and_o according_o timothy_n be_v then_o leave_v metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o disseminate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v it_o soon_o fall_v out_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n reject_v he_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n near_o if_o not_o under_o this_o metropolitan_a of_o who_o two_o be_v there_o name_v by_o he_o phygâ—llus_n and_o hermogenes_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o thus_o infest_a these_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulous_a poetical_a theologie_n consist_v of_o strange_a genealogy_n imitate_v from_o the_o heathen_a poet_n which_o the_o valentinian_o have_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o according_o here_o be_v christ_n message_n send_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o reprehend_v and_o warn_v they_o against_o this_o heresy_n now_o in_o this_o asia_n as_o there_o be_v many_o city_n so_o there_o be_v some_o metropole_n chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o the_o lesser_a adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a of_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v ephesus_n say_v ulpian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inl_n observe_v d._n de_fw-fr off._n procons_n such_o again_o be_v thyatira_n say_v ptolemie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o such_o philadelphia_n in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la mena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lydian_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v laodicea_n sardis_n and_o smyrna_n affirm_v to_o be_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 29._o as_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n reside_v keep_v court_n for_o all_o the_o adjoin_a city_n to_o resort_v to_o and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o pergamus_n c._n 30._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o city_n here_o name_v be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o under_o these_o seven_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n be_v contain_v of_o which_o number_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n &_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n act._n 19_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o maeander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v stephanus_n byzantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consequent_o include_v in_o this_o asia_n be_v episcopal_a church_n or_o city_n damas_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o polybius_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d
the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n which_o come_v in_o incidental_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n among_o his_o other_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v on_o many_o v_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o devil_n immediate_o precedent_a but_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o or_o multitude_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o or_o if_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n than_o still_o those_o must_v signify_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o v_o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o multitude_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o in_o this_o one_o place_n two_o circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v conceal_v for_o first_o v._n 14._o upon_o his_o former_a miracle_n on_o the_o wither_a hand_n wrought_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v kill_v or_o bring_v a_o capital_a charge_n against_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v this_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o v_o 15._o this_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v origen_n against_o celsus_n but_o because_o his_o coming_z into_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o convenient_a season_n be_v come_v of_o die_v more_o for_o man_n advantage_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o live_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v christ_n tell_n his_o mother_n joh._n 2._o 4._o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v joh._n 2._o 2._o it_o follow_v therefore_o v._n 15._o that_o as_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o so_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o to_o omit_v do_v any_o good_a but_o for_o the_o present_a so_o as_o to_o avoid_v opposition_n and_o dispute_v which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o v_o 2._o and_o 10._o yea_o and_o death_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v now_o danger_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o thus_o beforehand_o or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o danger_n by_o miracle_n withdraw_v or_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o preserve_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v come_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o yet_o he_o defer_v to_o do_v his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v distinct_o v_o 16._o and_o be_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v which_o note_v that_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o prohibibition_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v decline_v and_o fair_o avoid_v perhaps_o the_o dispute_n with_o perverse_a and_o treacherous_a pharisee_n assure_o the_o death_n which_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o say_v origen_n in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o degenerous_a thing_n in_o christ_n to_o avoid_v danger_n by_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o go_v among_o they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v help_v to_o give_v light_a to_o it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v cite_v just_a on_o the_o back_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n 42._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n behave_v himself_o very_o quiet_o and_o still_o never_o set_v himself_o out_o magnificent_o as_o other_o prince_n do_v against_o all_o opposer_n never_o use_v any_o secular_a force_n to_o defend_v himself_o but_o manage_v it_o so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v meek_o and_o merciful_o deal_v with_o sinner_n and_o weakling_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v so_o root_v the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v get_v out_o again_o but_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o which_o prophecy_n be_v here_o fulfil_v not_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o one_o interdict_v of_o his_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a passage_n last_o rehearse_v do_v yet_o so_o far_o reflect_v on_o this_o particular_a that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o it_o his_o not_o resist_v not_o contend_v with_o other_o his_o meekness_n and_o not_o contest_v with_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o and_o so_o that_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prohibition_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a circumstance_n make_v up_o this_o entire_a reason_n of_o his_o do_v it_o viz._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o miracle_n divulge_v because_o when_o they_o be_v so_o the_o pharisee_n still_o come_v and_o disturb_v he_o oppose_v he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o contest_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o will_v probable_o have_v proceed_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o withdraw_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n by_o that_o withdraw_a mar._n 3._o 8._o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o but_o beside_o these_o another_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v luke_n 9_o 21._o parallel_n to_o mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o mar._n 8._o 30._o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n ask_n his_o disciple_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v he_o and_o at_o last_o what_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n whereupon_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n v_o 20._o on_o which_o it_o immediate_o follow_v that_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n v_o 21._o why_o he_o give_v now_o so_o severe_a a_o interdict_v of_o this_o promulgation_n when_o his_o miracle_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v have_v hitherto_o tend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_o this_o lest_o the_o disciple_n witness_v or_o proclaim_v it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n compact_v between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v alien_v by_o this_o and_o beside_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o divinity_n till_o they_o have_v that_o great_a addition_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o add_v to_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o seasonable_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a speech_n mar._n 9_o 30_o where_o pass_v through_o galilee_n where_o former_o he_o have_v free_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n he_o now_o be_v not_o please_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 31._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n in_o effect_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n themselves_o for_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n mat._n 12._o 39_o which_o refer_v clear_o to_o that_o of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o grave_a the_o three_o day_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v use_v no_o more_o mean_n now_o to_o convince_v they_o till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o convince_o
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n course_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n my_o father_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 11._o c._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o note_n l_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v must_v deny_v their_o own_o humane_a will_n of_o spare_v themselves_o indulge_v and_o favour_v themselves_o and_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n take_v up_o that_o cross_n and_o indeed_o when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o same_o affliction_n which_o befall_v i_o shall_v pursue_v they_o but_o yet_o of_o this_o state_n of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pressure_n for_o they_o that_o by_o persecution_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o apostatise_v and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o they_o be_v certain_o destroy_v in_o that_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o venture_v the_o utmost_a for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v unless_o when_o his_o suffer_a death_n be_v more_o behooveful_a as_o i_o be_v now_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v for_o that_o endure_a be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n see_v c._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o note_v m_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 26._o nay_o if_o by_o deny_v i_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v some_o advantage_n at_o the_o present_a what_o a_o pitiful_a bargain_n will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o although_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o long_o as_o life_n v._n 25._o especial_o eternal_a life_n be_v lose_v by_o it_o and_o what_o price_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o buy_v that_o back_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o what_o be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o give_v for_o it_o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o note_n n_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a visitation_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o time_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o see_v note_n m._n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a discrimination_n between_o those_o which_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o on_o all_o mankind_n either_o in_o particular_a visitation_n upon_o kingdom_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n note_n o_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o of_o this_o come_n of_o i_o against_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o assure_o that_o some_o that_o be_v here_o present_a john_n by_o name_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o that_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o infusion_n of_o these_o upon_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v mar._n â—_o 15._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v also_o herodian_o adhere_v to_o herod_n party_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 22._o b._n whereas_o general_o the_o pharisees_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v caesar_n for_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o because_o christ_n mention_v all_o three_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o of_o herod_n also_o each_o of_o they_o design_v ill_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o basket_n that_o which_o be_v here_o render_v basket_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v before_o v_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n to_o which_o that_o refer_v mat._n 14._o 20._o mar._n 6._o 43._o joh_n 6._o 13._o constant_o retain_v in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v retain_v also_o in_o the_o other_o story_n to_o which_o this_o passage_n refer_v mat._n 15._o 37._o and_o mar._n 8._o 8._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vessel_n of_o several_a quantity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o the_o big_a so_o large_a that_o saul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o one_o act._n 9_o 25._o but_o what_o the_o bigness_n be_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n of_o enquiry_n and_o however_o the_o word_n basket_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o limit_a measure_n or_o quantity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o vessel_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v retain_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o caesarea_n philippi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o set_v to_o signify_v that_o city_n where_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n dwell_v act._n 21._o 8._o the_o style_n be_v of_o another_o origination_n for_o euseb_n chron._n l._n 1._o p._n 43._o say_v that_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n herod_n brother_n build_v many_o house_n in_o the_o city_n paneas_n and_o have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o first_o part_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n josephus_n also_o whereas_o that_o other_o caesarea_n simple_o so_o call_v without_o any_o addition_n in_o the_o act_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n and_o be_v in_o syria_n former_o call_v stratonis_n turris_fw-la of_o that_o see_v aerodius_n pandect_a rer_n jud._n l._n 5._o tit_n 21._o c._n 7._o where_o he_o relate_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o syrian_n before_o nero_n for_o this_o city_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o judaea_n because_o build_v by_o herod_n and_o by_o he_o jew_n plant_v there_o the_o syrian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o herod_n do_v not_o find_v but_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o he_o build_v it_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n adjudge_v it_o to_o the_o syrian_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n peculiar_o though_o the_o most_o humble_a title_n and_o of_o least_o eminence_n belong_v to_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n have_v be_v before_o say_v note_v on_o c._n 12._o a._n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v christ_n in_o that_o humble_a guise_n as_o a_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n where_o the_o set_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o read_v they_o separately_z not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_o and_o then_o in_o a_o new_a interrogation_n or_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o who_o do_v they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dâ—e_o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o context_n or_o question_n follow_v where_o if_o christ_n have_v first_o mention_v that_o phrase_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n he_o can_v not_o probable_o have_v ask_v they_o v_o 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o i_o that_o have_v do_v such_o miracle_n on_o one_o side_n and_o so_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o
elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v caiphas_n paraphrase_n 3._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n 4._o and_o consult_v that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 4._o apprehend_v jesus_n secret_o without_o any_o great_a noise_n lu._n 22._o 6._o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v sentence_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_n 5._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o although_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n at_o solemn_a time_n act_n 12._o 4._o that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v more_o exemplary_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o exception_n to_o that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a opinion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o which_o may_v cause_v a_o sedition_n among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v do_v at_o any_o such_o time_n of_o resort_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliberate_v and_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o put_v it_o off_o till_o after_o the_o feast_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o counsel_n be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o judas_n proffer_n v_o 15._o only_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v seek_v by_o judas_n v_o 16._o perhaps_o only_o that_o of_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o night_n 6._o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n paraphrase_n 6._o one_o simon_n know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v once_o have_v a_o leprosy_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o he_o a_o christian_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o note_n b_o cruise_v alabaster_n box_n of_o very_o precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o lay_v sit_v note_n c_o at_o meat_n 8._o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waist_n paraphrase_n 8._o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n judas_n iscariot_n see_v c._n 27._o note_n h._n and_o c._n 21._o 2._o murmur_v that_o so_o much_o ointment_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o upon_o christ_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a paraphrase_n 9_o when_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v at_o a_o good_a rate_n and_o that_o have_v relieve_v many_o poor_a people_n 10._o when_o jesus_n understand_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o why_o do_v you_o murmur_v or_o complain_v of_o this_o woman_n action_n see_v that_o which_o she_o have_v now_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o piety_n very_o seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v continual_a opportunity_n of_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v so_o towards_o i_o 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o indeed_o this_o very_a act_n which_o she_o now_o have_v do_v be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o presage_n very_o significant_a that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v very_o short_o for_o which_o this_o ointment_n be_v proper_a by_o way_n of_o embalm_v 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o paraphrase_n 13._o the_o story_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n 14._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 14._o then_o judas_n he_o that_o have_v make_v that_o mutiny_n and_o consequent_o that_o have_v have_v this_o answer_n give_v he_o in_o foul_a displeasure_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o know_v that_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v desirous_a to_o apprehend_v he_o private_o 15._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d note_v d_o piece_n of_o silver_n paraphrase_n 15._o shekel_n 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o mean_v v_o 4._o that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o take_v he_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v aware_a to_o deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o they_o 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o on_o the_o thursday_n evening_n wherein_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la be_v conclude_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n and_o the_o fourteen_o day_n begin_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n whereon_o they_o put_v all_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n that_o be_v on_o the_o evening_n which_o begin_v the_o paschal_n day_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 18._o the_o season_n of_o my_o death_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n be_v likely_a to_o befall_v i_o before_o this_o paschal_n day_n at_o even_o werein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o i_o can_v solemn_o observe_v the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n i_o will_v therefore_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n in_o egypt_n at_o thy_o house_n this_o night_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 20._o after_o sunset_a some_o time_n see_v mar._n 14._o c._n 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o see_v mar._n 14._o 18_o 20._o one_o of_o those_o very_a person_n that_o lie_v at_o meat_n and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o lu._n 22._o 21._o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n psal_n 41._o 9_o nay_o he_o give_v john_n a_o particular_a token_n joh._n 13._o 26._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v judas_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 24._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o man_n never_o to_o have_v be_v then_o by_o this_o sin_n to_o incur_v that_o woe_n 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v say_v paraphrase_n 25._o it_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v note_z e_z this_o be_v my_o body_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o whilst_o judas_n be_v there_o before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n jesus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n custom_n after_o supper_n of_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n about_o the_o table_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v brotherly_a love_n among_o they_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o contesseration_n of_o charity_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o that_o end_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o take_n and_o eat_v be_v
they_o that_o have_v the_o warrant_n to_o apprehend_v he_o 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n paraphrase_n 52._o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o law_n for_o all_o that_o draw_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o authority_n from_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n shall_v fall_v themselves_o by_o it_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n paraphrase_n 53._o if_o i_o will_v forcible_o be_v receive_v i_o can_v have_v a_o full_a army_n or_o host_n of_o angel_n consist_v as_o among_o the_o roman_n of_o twelve_o legion_n 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v paraphrase_n 54._o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v i_o must_v suffer_v and_o their_o prediction_n must_v be_v accomplish_v 55._o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o same_o hour_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n for_o to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o i_o paraphrase_n 55._o as_o against_o a_o malefactor_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v i_o see_v 47._o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v paraphrase_n 56._o the_o next_o thing_n do_v be_v that_o upon_o christ_n speak_v to_o have_v the_o disciple_n let_v go_v they_o be_v permit_v joh._n 18._o 8._o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v that_o liberty_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o terror_n that_o one_o in_o the_o company_n be_v a_o young_a person_n run_v away_o perfect_o naked_a mar._n 14._o 5._o 57_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v paraphrase_n 57_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v 58._o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o afarreoff_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n paraphrase_n 58._o into_o the_o outer_a room_n where_o the_o servant_n use_v to_o remain_v to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v note_n h_o false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 59_o now_o the_o sanhedrin_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v any_o false_a testimony_n against_o he_o that_o be_v capital_a 60._o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n paraphrase_n 60._o but_o none_o that_o come_v be_v of_o any_o force_n because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o indeed_o single_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 61._o and_o misreport_v a_o speech_n of_o his_o relate_a true_o joh._n 2._o 19_o saying_n 62._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o paraphrase_n 62._o have_v thou_o no_o answer_n to_o make_v to_o these_o accusation_n thus_o testify_v by_o two_o witness_n 63._o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o note_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 63._o speak_v again_o unto_o he_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o oath_n upon_o thou_o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sacred_a require_v thou_o to_o speak_v and_o say_v free_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 64._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o note_n k_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 64._o as_o low_o as_o i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v discern_v this_o son_n of_o man_n who_o you_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o crucify_v as_o man_n assume_v into_o his_o throne_n install_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o effect_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o visible_a in_o his_o act_n vengeance_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o as_o discernible_o as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o bright_a cloud_n 65._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n note_n l_o rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o far_o need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n paraphrase_n 66._o what_o be_v the_o vote_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v he_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v punishable_a with_o death_n 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o note_z m_z he_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 67._o then_o do_v some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o court_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o blindfold_v he_o lu._n 22._o 64._o and_o then_o give_v he_o blow_n on_o the_o face_n 68_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o paraphrase_n 68_o say_v thou_o who_o by_o thy_o title_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o unction_n prophetical_a make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o thyself_o and_o by_o it_o tell_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o 69._o now_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damosel_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v it_o with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 69._o be_v a_o prime_a companion_n or_o disciple_n of_o see_v mar._n 3._o 14._o 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v paraphrase_n 70._o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o what_o thou_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n 71._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n paraphrase_n 72._o saying_n i_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o 73._o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o paraphrase_n 73._o thy_o dialect_n or_o rone_n peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o galilee_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n betray_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o galilaean_a and_o follower_n of_o he_o 74._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n paraphrase_n 74._o to_o lay_v imprecation_n on_o himself_o 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o paraphrase_n 75._o before_o the_o second_o cock-crowing_a which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a watch_n between_o midnight_n and_o morning_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o 35._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o passeover_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n depend_v on_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o any_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o execution_n till_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o which_o there_o be_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o uleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o passover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o all_o the_o jew_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o then_o do_v they_o put_v the_o malefactor_n especial_o rebel_n and_o impostor_n to_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v deut._n 17._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o feast_n of_o passover_n be_v
the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o try_v whether_o their_o love_n to_o their_o swine_n be_v great_a then_o that_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n he_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v forbid_v they_o not_o do_v not_o violent_o restrain_v they_o 14._o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 14._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v the_o legion_n sit_v and_o clothe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o right_a mind_n an_o they_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o sight_n wrought_v a_o awe_n &_o a_o reverence_n in_o they_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v do_v it_o 16._o and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o how_o it_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o swine_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v present_a all_o the_o time_n give_v they_o the_o whole_a relation_n the_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o swine_n 17._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v so_o far_o above_o their_o care_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o precious_a that_o they_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o 19_o howbeit_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 20._o and_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v 21._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v over_o again_o by_o ship_n unto_o the_o other_o side_n much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n 22._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v note_n c_o one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n jairus_n by_o name_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 23._o and_o beseech_v he_o great_o say_v my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v an_o she_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a she_o will_v recover_v 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o 25._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n 26._o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o be_v nothing_o better_v but_o rather_o grow_v worse_o 27._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28._o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a paraphrase_n 28._o be_v thus_o confident_o persuade_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n will_v cure_v she_o 29._o and_o straightway_o the_o note_n d_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d plague_n paraphrase_n 29._o flux_n 30._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n paraphrase_n 30._o some_o cure_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o touch_v he_o 31._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 32._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 33._o but_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_a know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 33._o be_v by_o what_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o she_o assure_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o strike_v into_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o plague_n 35._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n certain_a which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o 36._o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 37._o and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n lu._n 8._o 51._o lead_v he_o the_o way_n he_o permit_v none_o of_o his_o own_o company_n to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n along_o with_o he_o 38._o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o tumult_n 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o paraphrase_n 38._o see_v mat._n 9_o 23._o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v the_o damosel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 40._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damosel_n be_v lie_v paraphrase_n 40._o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n v._n 37._o 41._o and_o he_o take_v the_o damosel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 42._o and_o straightway_o the_o damosel_n arise_v and_o walk_v for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o straight_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 43._o see_v mat._n â—_o note_n b._n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v mat._n 8._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o daemoniacke_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o c._n 10._o 46._o there_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n bartimaeus_n in_o matthew_n ch_z 20._o 30._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o blind_a man_n which_o difference_n have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n in_o it_o because_o matthew_n which_o name_v two_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o which_o name_v but_o one_o yet_o not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v more_o must_v necessary_o say_v true_a also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o each_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v relate_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o positive_o affirm_v by_o john_n c._n 21._o 35._o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o they_o relate_v there_o be_v consequent_o nothing_o strange_a in_o this_o of_o s._n mark_v which_o in_o either_o place_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o of_o they_o so_o when_o matthew_n mention_n the_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n both_o c._n 21._o 7._o s._n mark_v only_a mention_n the_o foal_n c._n 11._o 7._o of_o the_o same_o pitch_n it_o be_v viz._n matter_n of_o very_o light_a importance_n far_o from_o a_o real_a exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o gospel_n that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n relate_v it_o not_o always_o the_o same_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n as_o when_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o paralytic_n be_v mention_v by_o mark_n in_o the_o second_o ch_z and_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o swine_n not_o till_o the_o five_o matthew_n mention_n this_o before_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n be_v in_o mark_n c._n 3._o and_o not_o mention_v in_o matthew_n till_o c._n 12._o in_o matthew_n it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v
of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o one_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o v_o 20._o 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n paraphrase_n 20._o even_o he_o according_a to_o psal_n 41._o 12._o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o 21._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o prophecy_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n incur_v any_o hazard_n lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o bloody_a design_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v determine_v to_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o according_o have_v foretell_v it_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v contribute_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unhappy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o put_v the_o messiah_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o death_n though_o their_o die_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o most_o glorious_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a actor_n or_o contriver_n know_v nothing_o of_o nor_o at_o all_o design_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o any_o such_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a creature_n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o supper_n lu._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o paraphrase_n 24._o in_o which_o a_o covenant_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v seal_v with_o mankind_n to_o assure_v unto_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o passover_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o the_o next_o feast_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 29._o f._n 26._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o g._n 27._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_a because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v paraphrase_n 27._o discourage_v and_o fall_v of_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v befall_v i_o this_o night_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o prophecy_n of_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 13._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o shall_v that_o other_o part_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o sheep_n my_o follower_n shall_v be_v much_o dismay_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o fright_n of_o it_o 28._o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v soon_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o judaea_n first_o joh._n 20._o 19_o and_o afterward_o joh._n 21._o 1._o i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o thither_o you_o may_v resort_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 20._o and_o settle_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o etc._n etc._n before_o i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 29._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o peter_n be_v of_o a_o warm_a spirit_n and_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o steadiness_n then_o the_o rest_n 30._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 30._o this_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a day_n before_o the_o second_o cock-crowing_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o 35._o c._n 31._o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o more_o christ_n forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n the_o more_o confident_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o though_o adhere_v to_o thou_o shall_v certain_o cost_v i_o my_o life_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o to_o save_v that_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o i_o a_o disciple_n that_o retain_v or_o belong_v to_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o awhile_o i_o shall_v pray_v paraphrase_n 32._o while_n i_o go_v a_o little_a way_n off_o and_o pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n might_n pass_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o portion_n of_o affliction_n now_o present_a upon_o he_o and_o approach_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v c._n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v paraphrase_n 36._o not_o what_o seem_v most_o desirable_a to_o my_o flesh_n but_o to_o thy_o divine_a will_n and_o wisdom_n 37._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v thou_o not_o watch_v one_o hour_n paraphrase_n 37._o thou_o that_o do_v even_o now_o express_v so_o much_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o i_o v_o 31._o art_n thou_o so_o unable_a to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o in_o this_o state_n of_o agony_n which_o i_o express_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v in_o v_o 34._o can_v thou_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o fall_v asleep_a when_o i_o stay_v so_o little_a while_n from_o you_o 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a paraphrase_n 38._o believe_v it_o as_o confident_a and_o secure_a and_o unconcerned_a as_o you_o be_v the_o danger_n now_o approach_v i_o be_v so_o near_o to_o you_o also_o and_o the_o temptation_n from_o thence_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v i_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n see_v mat._n 26._o 41_o 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o paraphrase_n 40._o see_v mat._n 26._o 44._o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_n on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n note_z d_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o
repentance_n and_o change_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o christ_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 77._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n to_o wit_n by_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o note_n f_o east_n dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o paraphrase_n 78._o which_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o compassion_n in_o god_n through_o which_o it_o be_v that_o this_o rise_a sun_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n so_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v and_o abide_v among_o we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o note_n t_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 79._o to_o shine_v forth_o to_o blind_a ignorant_a obdurate_a worldling_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o that_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n paraphrase_n 80._o and_o john_n grow_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o show_v himself_o in_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n or_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o most_o sure_o believe_a this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v several_a notion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fulfil_v perform_v do_v so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v or_o perform_v thy_o ministry_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v fulfil_v or_o perform_v thy_o ministry_n so_o in_o 51._o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v desire_n be_v to_o do_v what_o be_v desire_v so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n go_v through_o with_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v i._n e._n that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o in_o hesychius_n presbyter_n cent._n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o perfect_a or_o complete_a the_o inward_a man_n to_o piety_n or_o in_o that_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v perform_v act_v among_o we_o of_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o narration_n ensue_v do_v consist_v and_o this_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v once_o render_v by_o it_o which_o signify_v to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o to_o fill_v so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n fulfil_v his_o heart_n i._n e._n do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o mind_n be_v to_o grant_v all_o thy_o petition_n second_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o fill_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fullness_n or_o plenty_n col._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v metaphorical_a as_o well_o as_o real_a fill_n infuse_v imbue_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o too_o and_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o signification_n be_v yet_o far_o vary_v for_o so_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o principle_n of_o action_n it_o signify_v to_o incite_v to_o any_o action_n to_o embolden_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o or_o of_o danger_n than_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o give_v courage_n or_o confidence_n to_o embolden_v so_o act._n 5._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v or_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o e._n why_o or_o how_o do_v satan_n incline_v or_o embolden_v thou_o to_o do_v this_o villainy_n and_o so_o eccles_n 8._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v to_o do_v evil_a i._n e._n man_n be_v by_o impunity_n incite_v and_o embolden_v to_o do_v so_o so_o hest_n 7._o 5._o who_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o or_o who_o heart_n have_v fill_v he_o to_o do_v this_o where_o the_o greek_a read_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v dare_v to_o denote_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o incur_v that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o adventurer_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v ordinary_o to_o signify_v boldness_n confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 11._o confidence_n of_o hope_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o effect_n of_o be_v wash_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o so_o bold_o depend_v on_o it_o so_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n have_v be_v towards_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o or_o with_o much_o confidence_n for_o so_o the_o next_o word_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o be_v interpret_v c._n 2._o 2._o we_o be_v confident_a in_o our_o lord_n to_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o much_o contention_n and_o so_o rom._n 14._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n have_v assurance_n such_o as_o on_o which_o his_o action_n be_v to_o depend_v in_o his_o own_o not_o any_o other_o man_n understanding_n the_o king_n ms._n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o not_o by_o another_o man_n conscience_n for_o so_o the_o context_n enforce_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o man_n judge_v another_o for_o do_v what_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v v_o 4._o according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n these_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v therefore_o put_v together_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o minister_n two_o possible_a acception_n there_o be_v of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o for_o so_o it_o do_v v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i._n e._n thing_n do_v c._n 2._o 15._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 2._o h._n and_o in_o this_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n instrument_n and_o officer_n not_o only_o see_v but_o act_v themselves_o the_o thing_n the_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 2_o lie_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o among_o they_o of_o 31._o budaeus_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o as_o general_o it_o do_v throughout_o s._n john_n gospel_n the_o word_n i._n e._n christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n or_o title_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v
the_o east_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v still_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o bar._n 4._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v towards_o the_o east_n i._n e._n say_v olympiodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o righteous_a east_n severus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 5._o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o some_o on_o that_o occasion_n remember_v antiquas_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o foretell_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v i._n e._n christ_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la oriens_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o east_n mean_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o east_n that_o orient_a or_o rise_a sun_n and_o not_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o he_o risech_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v his_o most_o ancient_a son_n or_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 79._o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o psal_n 23._o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o make_v god_n his_o shepherd_n v._n 1._o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o feed_v sometime_o upon_o a_o hill_n sometime_o in_o a_o valley_n and_o again_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o wolf_n or_o else_o free_a from_o that_o danger_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o high_a have_v all_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o that_o be_v shade_v by_o the_o hill_n have_v much_o less_o of_o that_o warmth_n or_o light_n and_o be_v also_o more_o subject_a to_o incursion_n of_o wolf_n than_o the_o hill_n be_v where_o their_o come_n will_v be_v more_o discernible_a this_o be_v there_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o gloomy_a vale_n of_o danger_n of_o the_o utmost_a evil_n proportionable_o here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n want_v of_o light_n or_o knowledge_n and_o want_v of_o warmth_n or_o grace_n the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n which_o afford_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v now_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n till_o christ_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o note_v a_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o enroll_v tax_v paraphrase_n 1._o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o all_o person_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n set_v down_o in_o court-roll_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o be_v this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n paraphrase_n 2._o be_v send_v procurator_n into_o syria_n under_o which_o province_n palestine_n be_v to_o enrol_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n note_n b._n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o the_o city_n where_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o these_o to_o the_o city_n where_o david_n be_v bear_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judaea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o though_o joseph_n dwell_v in_o galilee_n in_o the_o city_n nazareth_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o judaea_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_n they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o stable_n a_o note_n c_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n flock_n keep_v note_n d_o watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n paraphrase_n 8._o by_o turn_n over_o their_o flock_n some_o one_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n some_o another_o 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o shine_a cloud_n signify_v god_n especial_a signal_n presence_n there_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a be_v this_o day_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n david_n city_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o c._n a_o manger_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v distinguish_v this_o child_n from_o all_o other_o 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 13._o angel_n so_o far_o from_o envy_v this_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o they_o congratulate_v it_o and_o thereupon_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n father_n note_n e_o peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n paraphrase_n 14._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o birth_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o of_o that_o favour_n mercy_n reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o or_o because_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v find_v sincere_a before_o he_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o stable_n manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n paraphrase_n 17._o whole_a story_n of_o all_o that_o 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n paraphrase_n 19_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o in_o her_o private_a meditation_n without_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o any_o 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o real_a completion_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o then_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o themselves_o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o
they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n except_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o buy_v meat_n for_o all_o this_o people_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o can_v give_v they_o entertainment_n unless_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o buy_v and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o large_a proportion_n to_o feed_v all_o this_o people_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v they_o sit_v down_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o company_n paraphrase_n 14._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 6._o e._n and_o mat._n 8._o g._n 15._o and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o make_v they_o all_o sit_v down_o 16._o then_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o the_o multitude_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n a_o portion_n for_o every_o one_o mat._n 14._o 20._o 17._o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v all_o fill_v and_o there_o be_v take_v up_o of_o fragment_n that_o remain_v to_o they_o twelve_o basket_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o messiah_n 21._o but_o he_o straight_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n paraphrase_n 21._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n 22._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 22._o the_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 23._o mat._n 10._o 38._o 24._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o paraphrase_n 24._o mat._n 10._o 39_o mar._n 8._o 35._o 25._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o or_o be_v cast_v away_o paraphrase_n 25._o gain_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o life_n see_v mat._n 16._o m._n 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashame_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n paraphrase_n 26._o when_o he_o come_v so_o illustrious_o to_o punish_v his_o crucifier_n or_o at_o last_o judge_v the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o o._n 27._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 27._o which_o be_v not_o now_o so_o far_o off_o but_o that_o some_o here_o present_a shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v paraphrase_n 28._o six_o complete_a day_n but_o eight_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o last_o mat._n 12._o m._n 29._o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n wasâ—white_a â—white_z and_o glister_a paraphrase_n 29._o like_o the_o whiteness_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n 31._o who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o note_n c_o departure_n decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 31._o which_o appear_v as_o angel_n be_v wont_a in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n speak_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 13._o a._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o f._n as_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o a_o canaan_n by_o this_o mean_n deliver_v his_o faithful_a people_n but_o withal_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o judas_n 5._o of_o all_o which_o and_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o jerusalem_n be_v short_o to_o be_v the_o scene_n and_o first_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n there_o 32._o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n which_o stand_v with_o he_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v paraphrase_n 33._o and_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v part_v from_o christ_n mat._n 17._o 4._o 34._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o an_o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o cloud_n come_v so_o near_o to_o they_o 35._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v paraphrase_n 36._o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v depart_v from_o jesus_n and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o see_v till_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a mat._n 17._o 9_o and_o they_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o do_v according_o 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o paraphrase_n 37._o mat._n 17._o 15._o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v my_o only_a child_n 39_o and_o lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 39_o a_o sore_a affection_n seize_v upon_o he_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o cause_v such_o a_o boil_a and_o agitation_n within_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 9_o c._n that_o he_o foam_v at_o mouth_n and_o it_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n this_o come_n to_o himself_o again_o though_o when_o it_o first_o take_v he_o it_o make_v he_o senseless_a mar._n 9_o 25._o able_a neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o hear_v be_v join_v with_o a_o horrible_a torment_n and_o many_o grievous_a bruise_n remain_v afterward_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 17._o c._n 40._o and_o i_o beseech_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v thy_o disciple_n that_o go_v about_o do_v miracle_n v_o 6._o to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o epilepsy_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v thy_o son_n hither_o paraphrase_n 41._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o a_o act_n of_o perverse_a infidelity_n not_o of_o weakness_n be_v this_o in_o you_o will_v my_o presence_n so_o long_o and_o the_o power_n give_v you_o by_o i_o v_o 1._o work_v no_o better_a effect_n upon_o you_o you_o will_v make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o favour_n by_o your_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o see_v mat._n 17._o 21._o and_o mar._n 9_o 28._o have_v thus_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 42._o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o
i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n 30._o but_o assoon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o living_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n paraphrase_n 30._o spend_v all_o that_o portion_n which_o thou_o give_v he_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v paraphrase_n 32._o but_o for_o the_o return_n of_o this_o thy_o brother_n from_o that_o riotous_a course_n which_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o work_n and_o as_o considerable_a a_o blessing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v express_v a_o extraordinary_a joy_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n annotation_n on_o chap_n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o repentance_n the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_n of_o mind_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o dislike_v of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v do_v be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o many_o other_o passage_n so_o eminent_o in_o this_o for_o as_o he_o that_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o deserve_v his_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n at_o himself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o want_v that_o sorrow_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o man_n continue_v all_o his_o life_n so_o without_o any_o eminent_a fall_n into_o wilful_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o need_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o change_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v require_v to_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n a_o prodigal_a to_o his_o father_n house_n so_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v already_o have_v no_o need_n say_v christ_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n joh._n 13._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o husk_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o food_n of_o swine_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carobe_n or_o arbour_n ceratonia_n which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o dioscorides_n l._n 1._o and_o galen_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr simpl._n med._n fac_fw-la who_o call_v the_o tree_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o say_v hesychius_n be_v a_o egyptian_a fig_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fruit_n gorrbaeus_n thus_o describe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o length_n of_o a_o man_n finger_n fork_a about_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o thumb_n very_o sweet_a but_o hard_o of_o concoction_n and_o of_o a_o ill_a juice_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o by_o pliny_n l._n 15._o c._n 24._o who_o add_v that_o the_o rind_n of_o it_o be_v the_o part_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o thereupon_o c._n 28._o in_o siliquis_fw-la quod_fw-la manditur_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la lignum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o wood_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o siliqua_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n for_o that_o fruit_n come_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o husk_n or_o rind_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o render_v husk_n though_o the_o latin_a siliqua_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v so_o of_o this_o fruit_n dioscorides_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v take_v green_a they_o be_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v looseness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dry_v they_o be_v medicinal_a for_o a_o looseness_n and_o be_v diuretical_a the_o use_n of_o they_o green_a be_v probable_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o swine_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v on_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v on_o those_o other_o fruit_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o 28._o this_o fruit_n say_v pliny_n be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v therein_o with_o hesychius_n to_o which_o perhaps_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n refer_v v_o 13._o where_o the_o prodigal_a be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v travail_v afar_o off_o to_o a_o region_n though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o it_o can_v refer_v to_o some_o country_n in_o judaea_n may_v seem_v both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o fruit_n in_o judaea_n and_o because_o feed_v of_o swine_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o to_o that_o mention_n of_o herd_n of_o swine_n among_o the_o gadarens_n all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o be_v this_o that_o gentile_n then_o inhabit_v there_o and_o so_o josephus_n distinct_o number_v gadara_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pompey_n take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o travailde_v a_o great_a way_n off_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o dead_a the_o scripture-notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a may_v be_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v desperate_o engage_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n thus_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o despair_v of_o return_n be_v call_v dead_a bone_n ezec._n 37._o 3._o and_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n v_o 12._o so_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o sarahs_n womb_n in_o respect_n of_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o posterity_n be_v call_v deadness_n rom._n 4._o 19_o note_v desperation_n of_o child_n and_o no_o more_o so_o the_o state_n of_o unchristian_a live_n be_v call_v death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o gentile_a course_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o see_v rom._n 4._o 17._o so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n ill_a man_n while_o they_o live_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a arab_n not_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n be_v dead_a but_o the_o live_a dead_a man_n he_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o no_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o for_o any_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o school_n that_o be_v refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o empty_a coffin_n set_v in_o his_o place_n to_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v moral_o dead_a according_o reformation_n or_o recovery_n to_o good_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a revive_v be_v quicken_v pass_v to_o life_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o by_o all_o these_o expression_n but_o only_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o renovation_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v waste_a his_o good_n paraphrase_n 1._o unthrifty_o lavish_v out_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o to_o manage_v and_o improve_v 2._o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3._o then_o the_o steward_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o stewardship_n i_o can_v dig_v to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a paraphrase_n 3._o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o earn_v my_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o subsistence_n imaginable_a for_o i_o but_o to_o beg_v and_o that_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o i_o 4._o i_o be_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o put_v out_o of_o my_o stewardship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n paraphrase_n 4._o i_o may_v be_v entertain_v by_o my_o master_n debtor_n 5._o so_o he_o call_v every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o lord_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_v of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o 6._o
there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o full_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o instruct_v in_o this_o truth_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o people_n be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o and_o these_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n do_v not_o entertain_v he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n but_o reject_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 13._o which_o be_v note_v b_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o wit_n those_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o carnal_a nor_o bare_a moral_a principle_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o note_v c_o tabernacle_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n note_v d_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n of_o we_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n appear_v among_o we_o most_o glorious_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v have_v in_o it_o the_o law_n that_o ministration_n only_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o precept_n of_o exact_a obedience_n he_o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v exceed_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o shadow_n the_o inward_a purity_n shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a precept_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o carnal_a or_o temporal_a see_v v_o 17._o 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o note_v e_z be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v and_o proclaim_v concern_v he_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v i_o who_o forerunner_n i_o be_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o i_o for_o although_o he_o appear_v after_o i_o among_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o be_v long_o before_o i_o and_o this_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n excellency_n perfection_n he_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o abundant_a charity_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v his_o body_n or_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v grace_n and_o mercy_n flow_v from_o he_o to_o we_o see_v ver_n 14._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o act._n 2._o f._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o yet_o the_o gospel_n call_v grace_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o approachable_a by_o we_o and_o so_o his_o will_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o intercessor_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n none_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o know_v most_o of_o his_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n and_o his_o end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o now_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v messenger_n to_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v this_o be_v constant_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v by_o they_o 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o the_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n paraphrase_n 21._o no_o nor_o elias_n no_o nor_o the_o prophet_n some_o special_a prophet_n perhaps_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o return_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o elias_n as_o he_o before_o the_o messiah_n 22._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n paraphrase_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o esaias_n in_o those_o word_n isa_n 40._o 3._o see_v mat._n 3._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o receive_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n or_o follower_n and_o that_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n by_o way_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v 26._o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o 〈◊〉_d there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o paraphrase_n 26._o be_v not_o long_o since_o among_o you_o one_o of_o who_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o be_v christ_n see_v note_n d._n 27._o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v etc._n paraphrase_n 27._o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v see_v mat._n 3._o g._n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o other_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29._o note_n f_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o day_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o person_n send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n in_o who_o be_v sum_v up_o and_o complete_v all_o the_o typical_a mosaical_a prescription_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o the_o passover_n who_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v engage_v in_o on_o condition_n they_o now_o reform_v at_o his_o come_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 15._o note_v c._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discriminate_a he_o
he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v who_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v instruct_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v teach_v you_o the_o full_a of_o my_o father_n will_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a external_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n free_v all_o christian_n from_o that_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o but_o either_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v but_o you_o have_v either_o not_o observe_v or_o forget_v or_o that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o afterward_o to_o do_v how_o you_o be_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n final_o reject_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o you_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o seasonable_a 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o i_o for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o my_o father_n by_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o i_o and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o have_v his_o message_n from_o i_o and_o to_o declare_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o i_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o as_o to_o exclude_v my_o father_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o because_o all_o my_o will_n depend_v on_o the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o work_n whole_o to_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o i_o call_v that_o i_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o take_z of_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o you_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 16._o within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v take_v from_o you_o than_o again_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o my_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n i_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v 30._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n but_o your_o sadness_n shall_v be_v soon_o turn_v to_o rejoice_v and_o they_o ere_o long_o into_o heaviness_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o your_o sorrow_n at_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n pang_n of_o travail_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o my_o death_n do_v but_o usher_n in_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o the_o pang_n of_o travail_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n than_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v vanish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o durable_a joy_n 23._o and_o note_n b_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o when_o that_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n satisfy_v all_o your_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n after_o my_o depart_n you_o shall_v use_v a_o new_a form_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o use_v make_v your_o request_n to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n upon_o that_o score_n of_o your_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o my_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o your_o joy_n to_o your_o real_a good_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o my_o discourse_n to_o you_o hitherto_o may_v have_v have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o which_o i_o design_v on_o purpose_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v all_o before_o you_o plain_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n according_a as_o it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v thing_n order_v in_o the_o church_n see_v v_o 13._o 26._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o one_o benefit_n that_o by_o my_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v my_o offering_n up_o your_o prayer_n for_o you_o but_o you_o may_v in_o my_o name_n offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n yourselves_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o you_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o a._n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o now_o we_o discern_v that_o as_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v all_o save_a truth_n evident_o to_o we_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n this_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n send_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v paraphrase_n 31._o you_o speak_v a_o little_a confident_o of_o your_o belief_n now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o danger_n 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o to_o your_o home_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o so_o though_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o confess_v i_o but_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v leave_v
and_o he_o that_o note_v e_z see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o his_o testimony_n though_o of_o a_o single_a witness_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o the_o thing_n testify_v agree_v with_o a_o prophecy_n psal_n 34._o 20._o a_o bone_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 10._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v note_v f_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 38._o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 38._o not_o follow_v he_o open_o 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n paraphrase_n 39_o see_v ch_n 3._o 2._o 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o note_n g_o swath_n linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d bury_v 41._o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o yet_o man_n lay_v paraphrase_n 41._o now_o near_o the_o place_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n there_o be_v a_o garden_n where_o this_o joseph_n have_v a_o tomb_n mat._n 27._o 60._o which_o he_o have_v new_o hew_v out_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o no_o body_n have_v as_o yet_o ever_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o 42._o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 42._o see_v v_o 31._o annotation_n on_o s._n john_n chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o word_n be_v syriack_n or_o chaldee_n and_o so_o call_v hebrew_n here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v the_o syriack_n language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_a and_o therefore_o nonnus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syrian_a still_o where_o the_o evangelist_n read_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o about_o the_o six_o hour_n here_o be_v a_o seem_a difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n mark_n in_o the_o specify_v the_o time_n of_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v immediate_o to_o crucifixion_n it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n but_o there_o mar._n 15._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n be_v here_o to_o be_v heed_v this_o controversy_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o so_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n read_v it_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o accurate_a copy_n have_v it_o &_o that_o write_v with_o s._n john_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o the_o faithful_a there_o but_o of_o what_o authority_n that_o relation_n be_v may_v yet_o be_v question_v and_o the_o ancient_a alexandrian_a copy_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n accord_n in_o the_o main_a with_o the_o print_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o in_o mark_n shall_v move_v some_o transcriber_n here_o to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o to_o take_v away_o this_o seem_a difference_n and_o to_o accord_v the_o evangelist_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o differ_v if_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o then_o for_o any_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o s._n mark_n if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o this_o other_o way_n then_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o salve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o day_n or_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_o know_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v three_o hour_n the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o twelve_o hour_n and_o then_o the_o like_a again_o for_o the_o several_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n these_o also_o be_v hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o at_o each_o of_o they_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o congregate_v or_o call_v pious_a person_n thither_o this_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v it_o that_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v to_o the_o sixt-hour-prayer_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n &_o not_o till_o then_o only_o when_o that_o time_n approach_v and_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n now_o not_o only_o that_o time_n when_o that_o hour_n come_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o from_o that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n till_o the_o next_o come_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o space_n from_o nine_o of_o clock_n till_o twelve_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n all_o from_o twelve_o till_o three_o after_o noon_n the_o six_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o but_o yet_o near_o our_o twelve_o of_o clock_n or_o midday_n as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o chap._n 23._o 44._o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_o and_o fit_o say_v by_o s._n mark_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o hour_n that_o space_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v though_o it_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o bear_v his_o cross_n christ_n carry_n his_o cross_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a custom_n of_o crucify_a so_o say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr ser_fw-mi num._n vin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n carry_v out_o his_o own_o cross_n so_o artemidorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n first_o carry_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o plautus_n distinct_o patibulum_fw-la ferat_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la deinde_fw-la affigatur_fw-la cruci_fw-la let_v he_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o but_o only_o of_o their_o press_a simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a that_o difficulty_n be_v very_o easy_a by_o affirm_v that_o he_o first_o bear_v it_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n which_o s._n john_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a mention_n because_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o after_o meeting_n simon_n by_o the_o way_n they_o make_v he_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o a_o high_a day_n that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o sabbath_n too_o and_o therefore_o a_o sabbath_n and_o a_o great_a day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convocatio_fw-la coetus_fw-la the_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o any_o feast_n such_o
john_n the_o former_a attestation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o well_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o attestation_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o gospel_n on_o purpose_n design_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n story_n but_o some_o eminent_a one_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v here_o render_v because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o one_o only_a objection_n there_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v author_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v be_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o that_o be_v answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o form_n usual_a in_o hyperbole_n which_o as_o it_o keep_v this_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n from_o be_v false_a as_o they_o will_v be_v be_v they_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a affirmation_n so_o be_v it_o use_v indifferent_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o that_o speak_v it_o note_n a_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v premise_v concern_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o head_n 1._o that_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n which_o write_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o relation_n write_v this_o history_n partly_o from_o other_o man_n partly_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o that_o this_o story_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o two_o not_o enlarge_v to_o the_o travail_n of_o all_o the_o apostles_n viz_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o do_v no_o way_n pretend_v to_o give_v we_o any_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o part_n whither_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v go_v out_o as_o to_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 25._o their_o lot_n or_o place_n or_o province_n but_o only_o afford_v we_o a_o essay_n or_o taste_v first_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n among_o the_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n asia_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o rome_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o disperson_n and_o second_o of_o the_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n first_o to_o some_o single_a family_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n of_o oppose_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n especial_o that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o region_n profess'd_o depart_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o better_a success_n than_o they_o have_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o learn_v not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n more_o particular_o but_o from_o other_o story_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o act_v in_o their_o several_a journeying_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o apostolical_a person_n employ_v by_o the_o primary_n apostle_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o go_v themselves_o all_o which_o as_o it_o conclude_v the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o history_n to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o prejudging_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o other_o record_n and_o relation_n which_o have_v no_o sacred_a character_n upon_o they_o be_v yet_o write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o deceiver_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a 3._o that_o of_o s._n peter_n action_n or_o travail_n the_o relation_n here_o give_v we_o be_v very_o few_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o then_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o herod_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o persecutor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 44._o after_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o certain_o be_v not_o a_o unprofitable_a steward_n of_o god_n talon_n entrust_v to_o he_o all_o that_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n be_v also_o but_o summary_o and_o short_o set_v down_o save_v only_o for_o some_o part_n of_o that_o small_a space_n wherein_o s._n luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o according_o as_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n anno_fw-la ch._n 34._o there_o be_v very_o little_o say_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o iconium_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o so_o the_o story_n proceed_v no_o far_a than_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n ch._n 58._o after_o which_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o after_o cestius_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_n departure_n to_o pella_n which_o consequent_o both_o he_o and_o s._n peter_n live_v to_o see_v and_o die_v both_o of_o they_o before_o the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o titus_n an._n ch._n 68_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v paraphrase_n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o write_v be_v design_v by_o i_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n see_v lu._n 1._o note_v c._n a_o relation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o a._n 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 2._o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n before_o which_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o choose_a apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 22._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n who_o former_o have_v send_v he_o v_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o commission_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o delegated_a the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o by_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o aliva_fw-la fter_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3_o to_o which_o end_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o many_o sure_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o see_v v_o 7._o mat._n 3._o note_v g._n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v note_n a_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o as_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a messiah_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 26._o f._n he_o give_v they_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n sudden_o but_o there_o expect_v a_o while_n the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o i_o give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o john_n baptize_v his_o disciple_n with_o water_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o that_o a_o addition_n of_o
they_o be_v bring_v low_a with_o a_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o one_o another_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v lactantius_n it_o fall_v out_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n vespasian_n extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o story_n and_o useful_a to_o be_v here_o premise_v be_v the_o rise_z and_o growth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v overran_a all_o their_o plantation_n and_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n infest_a all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o by_o the_o two_o bait_n which_o they_o use_v liberty_n of_o all_o abominable_a lust_n and_o promise_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n attract_v many_o unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v begin_v with_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o these_o epistle_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o present_a urgency_n and_o want_n of_o those_o church_n it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a admonition_n intermix_v in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o abstain_v most_o diligent_o and_o fly_v from_o these_o and_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o heretic_n many_o passage_n of_o some_o difficulty_n will_v be_v explain_v also_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o particular_a matter_n there_o be_v either_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n or_o practice_n or_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o occasion_v several_a discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n as_o will_v be_v discernible_a also_o when_o the_o particular_n be_v survey_v and_o then_o though_o by_o analogy_n and_o parity_n of_o reason_n these_o may_v be_v extend_v very_o profitable_o to_o the_o general_a behoof_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o church_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n yet_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o primarie_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v these_o or_o the_o like_a particular_a occasion_n of_o they_o and_o according_o to_o accommodate_v the_o interpetation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o though_o necessary_a to_o praemise_v in_o general_n by_o way_n of_o entrance_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o few_o thing_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v praemise_v 〈◊〉_d first_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o this_o well_o be_v define_v 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v for_o most_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o affirm_v and_o by_o some_o character_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o and_o although_o the_o define_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n of_o write_v they_o be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o fallible_a no_o way_n deducible_a from_o scripture_n story_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o paul_n time_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n which_o end_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v nothing_o yet_o because_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o story_n of_o those_o year_n after_o the_o act_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o and_o consequent_o whatever_o different_a account_n be_v pitch_v on_o that_o will_v be_v mere_o conjectural_a also_o i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o keep_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o the_o ordinary_a road_n rather_o choose_v to_o adventure_v err_v thus_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n then_o to_o attempt_v any_o new_a way_n which_o will_v be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o uncertain_a thus_o than_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o corinth_n an._n chr._n 50._o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n probable_o while_n he_o stay_v there_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n an._n chr._n 54._o wherein_o according_o he_o mention_n his_o design_n to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n ch_n 16._o 8._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o macedonia_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o to_o titus_n from_o greece_n an._n chr._n 55._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o philippi_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n by_o titus_n what_o success_n his_o first_o epistle_n have_v find_v among_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o by_o the_o fresh_a mention_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n c._n 1._o 8._o to_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o and_o perhaps_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n also_o after_o which_o come_v again_o to_o corinth_n he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n a_o little_a before_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n death_n which_o be_v place_v by_o chronologer_n in_o the_o 55._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o this_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n c._n 15._o 19_o 23_o 25._o for_o there_o v_o 19_o he_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v act._n 20._o 3._o where_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v and_o stay_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n mean_v thereby_o the_o region_n from_o achaia_n to_o illyricum_n and_o v_o 23._o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o those_o part_n but_o be_v at_o the_o present_a at_o the_o write_n hereof_o v._n 25._o a_o go_v to_o syria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v the_o alm_n to_o the_o christian_n there_o this_o journey_n we_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v act._n 20._o 3._o though_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_n for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o he_o divert_v through_o macedonia_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o his_o come_n to_o illyricum_n and_o before_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o collection_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o after_o the_o write_v those_o other_o epistle_n the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o praecedence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v positive_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v viz._n rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o as_o afterward_o it_o give_v praecedence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o majesty_n before_o all_o other_o city_n though_o early_o plant_v with_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o bring_v the_o praecedence_n to_o this_o epistle_n before_o those_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_o write_v second_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o apostle_n have_v be_v among_o they_o this_o appear_v very_o probable_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._n 10_o 11_o 13._o but_o especial_o v_o 15._o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o join_v they_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n v_o 14._o that_o be_v have_v not_o yet_o pay_v that_o charity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v right_o conclude_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n be_v before_o this_o time_n plant_v there_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o the_o province_n c._n 1._o 8._o some_o other_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n must_v before_o this_o time_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v preach_v there_o by_o force_n of_o that_o know_a affirmation_n of_o the_o ancients_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d found_v and_o edify_v by_o those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n so_o say_v irenaeus_n of_o the_o apostle_n indefinite_o and_o epiphanius_n of_o these_o two_o by_o name_n and_o so_o gaius_n in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o their_o monument_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trophy_n of_o they_o which_o build_v that_o church_n and_o so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o eusebius_n affirm_v the_o church_n both_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coram_fw-la ex_fw-la opposite_a and_o yet_o use_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o answerable_a thus_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v as_o god_n be_v no_o partial_a god_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o so_o abraham_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n gift_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o theophylact_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o like_o god_n this_o observation_n may_v possible_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o which_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o before_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o stagger_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n to_o doubt_v demur_n dispute_n and_o be_v incredulous_a so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v mat._n 21._o 21._o act._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 2_o 12._o rom._n 14._o 23._o jam._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 24._o judas_n 9_o and_o 22._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o pirche_n aboth_o p._n 82._o chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o by_o this_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v gentile_n need_v not_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o any_o legal_a performance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v they_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n contend_v 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o nay_o by_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o performance_n reception_n and_o admission_n to_o those_o privilege_n to_o this_o evangelical_n estate_n wherein_o now_o we_o stand_v and_o have_v do_v for_o some_o time_n and_o have_v a_o confident_a assurance_n that_o god_n which_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o we_o will_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n make_v we_o hereafter_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o present_a rejoice_n to_o we_o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o we_o not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o on_o this_o score_n also_o we_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o our_o present_a suffering_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o b._n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o now_o know_v that_o although_o our_o affliction_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o first_o patience_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v show_v in_o so_o precious_a a_o cause_n 4._o and_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o patience_n work_v another_o fruit_n for_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o way_n of_o explore_v or_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v our_o sincerity_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o trial_n and_o without_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o sincerity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o those_o make_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 5._o which_o hope_n be_v thus_o ground_v will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v ashamed_a or_o repent_v of_o have_v thus_o hope_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n which_o â—ures_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o miscarry_v in_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n on_o which_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d without_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n â—_o deal_n with_o we_o for_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o sick_a yea_o a_o mortal_a that_o be_v sinful_a see_v theophylact_v damnable_a estate_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_v b._n come_v then_o in_o a_o most_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o that_o certain_a damnation_n which_o attend_v we_o as_o impious_a wicked_a creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n himself_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o certain_a eternal_a death_n if_o we_o will_v now_o reform_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o die_v though_o yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n this_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o among_o man_n though_o for_o a_o very_a merciful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o b._n some_o one_o man_n will_v perhaps_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n else_o though_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o friendly_a as_o to_o part_v with_o it_o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o whereas_o god_n expression_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o above_o this_o proportion_n of_o any_o the_o most_o friendly_a man_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a or_o just_a man_n from_o be_v merciful_a or_o pious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o we_o be_v prosane_a customary_a sinner_n he_o then_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n 9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o note_v a_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v thus_o die_v and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o any_o mercy_n much_o more_o now_o be_v thus_o for_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o that_o ransom_n of_o his_o paâ—ed_n for_o we_o redeem_v out_o of_o that_o certain_a ruin_n that_o attend_v we_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v actual_o deliver_v from_o all_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o another_o world_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o also_o viz._n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o our_o actual_a justification_n than_o his_o death_n do_v see_v c._n 4._o 25._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n when_o
resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o he_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o note_v a_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n paraphrase_n 6._o resolve_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v so_o too_o see_v tit._n 2._o 14_o to_o crucify_v that_o be_v forsake_v our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n so_o our_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o no_o long_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o willing_o indulge_v to_o any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v 〈◊〉_d free_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o man_n true_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o that_o in_o life-time_n have_v power_n over_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n so_o far_o undertake_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o real_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n must_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o must_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o undertake_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v our_o part_n in_o this_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n forsake_v and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o than_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o undertake_v of_o our_o baptism_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_v and_o then_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o these_o do_v we_o expect_v or_o believe_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o death_n viz._n so_o to_o rise_v to_o new_a life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o instate_v he_o on_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o for_o as_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o never_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n again_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o instate_v not_o into_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n so_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v once_o alive_a after_o death_n but_o no_o more_o but_o into_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n co-immortal_a with_o the_o father_n god_n eternal_a so_o must_v we_o after_o that_o double_a example_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n account_v ourselves_o oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n which_o according_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reiterated_a so_o to_o die_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v never_o die_v any_o more_o die_v one_o final_a death_n never_o resume_v our_o former_a course_n again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o be_v eternal_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o than_o we_o think_v christ_n or_o god_n can_v die_v again_o but_o perservere_v in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o aose_v again_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o now_o see_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o sinful_a desire_n which_o if_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o observe_v will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o make_v you_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o dominion_n that_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o yield_v to_o or_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n or_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o your_o body_n 13._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—eld_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v up_o or_o present_v your_o member_n unto_o sin_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v you_o must_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o your_o body_n as_o active_a and_o military_a instrument_n of_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n paraphrase_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o weak_a unefficacious_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n but_o never_o yield_v any_o man_n that_o hope_v of_o mercy_n on_o amendment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_a reformation_n on_o he_o or_o check_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o but_o under_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o no_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o from_o hence_o again_o some_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o collect_v matter_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o if_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n allow_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v commit_v why_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o unreasonabl_a conclusion_n and_o detorsion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n very_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o pardon_n for_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n on_o purpose_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o return_v they_o may_v timely_o do_v so_o and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abhor_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n imaginable_a 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o man_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o actual_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v
be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nicety_n that_o indeed_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o yield_v herself_o to_o any_o other_o she_o be_v acknowledged_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v free_o marry_v any_o other_o man_n and_o live_v with_o he_o conjugal_o and_o be_v as_o innocent_a in_o so_o do_v as_o if_o she_o have_v never_o have_v former_a husband_n 4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o note_n b_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o thus_o my_o brethren_n even_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n dead_a to_o you_o also_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n act._n 15._o and_o so_o you_o also_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v now_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v safe_o join_v and_o espouse_v to_o another_o viz._n to_o that_o christ_n who_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a show_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a that_o so_o you_o may_v live_v in_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v as_o wife_n that_o live_v with_o their_o husband_n bring_v forth_o all_o holy_a christian_a action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o lust_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d motion_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o while_o we_o live_v under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o abolish_n it_o christ_n now_o give_v precept_n of_o inward_a purity_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a ordinance_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o over_z and_o above_o what_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o we_o be_v under_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n though_o all_o sinful_a practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o that_o law_n and_o so_o be_v render_v more_o criminous_a by_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n yet_o our_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n that_o propose_v those_o object_n which_o be_v thus_o forbid_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v and_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o law_n those_o sinful_a affection_n be_v obey_v and_o yield_v to_o in_o our_o member_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o that_o sad_a fruit_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v also_o those_o carnal_a external_a performance_n see_v mat._n 5._o g._n that_o obligation_n be_v cancel_v by_o which_o they_o be_v due_a so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o in_o our_o life_n impute_v we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o set_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o real_a substantial_a purity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a observance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n serve_v christ_n in_o new_a life_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n see_v ch_z 8._o 1._o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o external_a bloody_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v of_o old_a by_o god_n appointment_n and_o so_o here_o call_v the_o writing_n or_o the_o letter_n do_v then_o require_v of_o all_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 7_o what_o a._n shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d nay_o note_v d_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d note_n e_o lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v paraphrase_n 7._o but_o here_o again_o it_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o by_o thus_o argue_v we_o lie_v charge_n and_o blame_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n content_v itself_o with_o that_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o exact_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o detestation_n of_o that_o calumny_n of_o which_o our_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_o guiltless_a no_o sure_a we_o lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_a if_o we_o do_v for_o the_o law_n have_v do_v its_o part_n give_v we_o knowledge_n that_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v not_o the_o law_n distinct_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o set_v circumcision_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a desire_n 8._o but_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o but_o the_o law_n have_v indeed_o only_o give_v i_o the_o prohibition_n and_o that_o ceremony_n to_o sense_n it_o and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o covet_v not_o so_o much_o as_o denounce_v any_o present_a legal_a infliction_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o the_o customary_a sin_n of_o man_n see_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n assign_v to_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v only_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o annexation_n of_o punishment_n take_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n only_o prohibit_v and_o not_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v command_v under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o any_o more_o invade_v i_o and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o inward_a impurity_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o so_o probable_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o law_n that_o mention_v this_o prohibition_n have_v fortify_v it_o with_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n as_o in_o other_o case_n or_o if_o indeed_o the_o trust_n on_o the_o external_a performance_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o give_v man_n some_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o circumcise_v so_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v near_o so_o criminous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v distinct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o criminousnesse_n and_o punishablenesse_n of_o any_o act_n arise_v from_o its_o be_v prohibit_v by_o some_o law_n 9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v paraphrase_n 9_o the_o people_n indeed_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v former_o without_o the_o law_n see_v note_n d._n that_o be_v before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o sin_n of_o disobey_v a_o promulgate_v law_n become_v great_a and_o the_o disobedient_a jew_n more_o punishable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o do_v not_o know_v his_o condition_n and_o danger_n the_o physician_n come_v tell_v he_o of_o both_o and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o strict_a diet_n for_o the_o future_a if_o he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o prescription_n continue_v intemperate_a and_o so_o die_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o care_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v mean_v to_o keep_v they_o sinless_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n be_v not_o obey_v do_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o bring_v only_a death_n on_o they_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v 8._o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o
the_o law_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 25._o yet_o bless_a be_v god_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ch_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o curse_a estate_n 1._o pardon_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n which_o may_v encourage_v any_o to_o break_v off_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v that_o be_v sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o thing_n affirm_v v._n 6._o and_o resume_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 8._o so_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o digression_n from_o v_o 7._o to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v only_o direct_v the_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o carnal_a man_n accustom_v to_o his_o own_o way_n of_o sin_n may_v think_v fit_a still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o and_o so_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o his_o understanding_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v and_o please_v with_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o that_o be_v delight_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o flesh_n submit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n and_o customary_a action_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o reward_v with_o death_n ch_n 6._o 23._o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o construction_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o render_v the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a and_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o design_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v discernible_o this_o to_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n charge_v on_o he_o act._n 21._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o then_o true_o or_o no_o but_o without_o doubt_n now_o profess'd_o teach_v by_o he_o that_o the_o judaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o now_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o a_o jew_n this_o he_o now_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o both_o which_o together_o do_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n contain_v under_o they_o this_o of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v a_o strict_a separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o proselyte_n and_o circumcise_v and_o paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v jew_n their_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v upon_o any_o score_n but_o that_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o according_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 3._o 3_o before_o he_o dare_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n who_o though_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n or_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o v._n 6._o that_o be_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n v_o 1._o and_o so_o still_o the_o jew-christians_a at_o rome_n be_v here_o evident_o proclaim_v v_o 4._o and_o 6._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o may_v most_o direct_o prepare_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o infer_v of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o which_o end_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v as_o long_o as_o he_o the_o man_n not_o as_o it_o live_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n v._n 2._o by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 1._o be_v exemplify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n bind_v to_o the_o live_a husband_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o person_n who_o life_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v have_v power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o long_a the_o wife_n by_o law_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v she_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v can_v be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o law_n have_v power_n or_o force_n but_o some_o other_o who_o by_o law_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n vest_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a v_o 2_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n under_o subjection_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n take_v into_o consideration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o infer_v of_o the_o design_a conclusion_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o law_n that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o though_o v_o 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n may_v make_v that_o seem_v possible_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o signify_v the_o law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o you_o as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d void_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v evacuate_v or_o cancel_v and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v so_o use_v ephes_n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cancel_v the_o law_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v blot_v it_o out_o col._n 2._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v literal_o be_v render_v she_o be_v cancel_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n but_o indeed_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v cancel_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o she_o and_o so_o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v cancel_v to_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o law_n be_v cancel_v to_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o deduce_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v either_o thus_o be_v render_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n have_v power_n or_o force_n or_o remain_v valid_a join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v power_n or_o else_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v otherwise_o place_v be_v affix_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o govern_v a_o genitive_a case_n and_o be_v use_v with_o one_o lu._n 32._o 25._o just_a as_o here_o it_o will_v be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v govern_v by_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n man_n which_o be_v the_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v imply_v and_o understand_v though_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n thereby_o signify_v not_o law_n in_o general_a but_o more_o special_o any_o law_n which_o convey_v a_o right_a or_o give_v power_n or_o dominion_n to_o one_o man_n over_o another_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribuo_fw-la note_v a_o assignation_n or_o distribution_n of_o every_o man_n right_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o evident_o signify_v the_o conjugal_a law_n
with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v in_o one_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 16._o and_o that_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o not_o do_v which_o neither_o methodius_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n authority_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o inconvenience_n when_o methodius_n foresee_v his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o declare_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v whether_o when_o he_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n he_o yet_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o sure_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v found_v in_o interpret_n the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o prevent_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o which_o process_n of_o methodius_n and_o what_o he_o there_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o other_o such_o sinner_n that_o they_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n be_v regular_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o work_v be_v interpret_v of_o action_n or_o of_o any_o more_o than_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v one_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_a no_o regenerate_a person_n by_o methodius_n argue_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o constringent_a and_o convince_a that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o can_v use_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v or_o phansy_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o consent_v or_o do_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o so_o ordinary_a to_o sell_v servant_n sub_fw-la hastae_fw-la under_o his_o spear_n as_o it_o be_v that_o have_v take_v or_o conquer_v they_o and_o carry_v captive_a by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o this_o far_a evidence_n may_v also_o be_v add_v from_o the_o use_v the_o phrase_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 23._o the_o unquestionable_a importance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o immediate_a consequent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sure_a the_o command_n or_o empire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o that_o be_v captivate_v as_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n this_o be_v far_o express_v v._n 24._o by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o bear_v proportion_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v v._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o â—_z of_o sin_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n which_o conclude_v that_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ch_n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a that_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v be_v the_o same_o from_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o regenerate_v justify_v person_n ch_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o free_a the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n from_o injection_n of_o fancy_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o for_o certain_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v free_v he_o from_o all_o such_o therefore_o that_o of_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o be_v not_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o foresee_v not_o what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suggest_v chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o a_o christian_a to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 7._o 4_o 6._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o digression_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o consequent_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o for_o that_o neglect_n suppose_v that_o he_o forsake_v those_o carnal_a sin_n that_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n yet_o indulge_v themselves_o to_o and_o perform_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a true_a purity_n which_o that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v now_o require_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o note_n a_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o deal_v not_o in_o command_v of_o carnal_a outward_a performance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a inward_a purity_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v proper_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o new_a life_n in_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v this_o new_a law_n into_o the_o world_n have_v free_v we_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n from_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n able_a to_o rescue_v any_o man_n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o note_n b_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o d._n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o when_o through_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v man_n life_n then_o most_o seasonable_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v like_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o it_o save_v only_o in_o innocence_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o show_v great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o carnal_a sin_n by_o punish_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o love_n or_o wrought_v on_o by_o terror_n to_o forsake_v their_o sinful_a course_n 4._o that_o the_o note_n c_o ordinance_n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o
person_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n note_v these_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o teacher_n also_o and_o so_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a to_o denote_v the_o roll_a power_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o one_o person_n eph._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n diversity_n of_o tongue_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o 1._o eustathius_n who_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a language_n and_o by_o 1._o clemens_n who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o barbarian_n which_o have_v not_o be_v learn_v and_o though_o this_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o strange_a language_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kind_n or_o sort_n of_o tongue_n in_o this_o place_n and_o v_o 10._o signify_v with_o some_o restraint_n not_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o but_o some_o sort_n of_o language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n to_o those_o people_n which_o use_v those_o language_n for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n indefinite_o all_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o raise_v the_o dead_a removing_z mountain_n etc._n etc._n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n power_n of_o speak_v all_o language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o these_o in_o this_o full_a latitude_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v bestow_v on_o other_o person_n after_o they_o but_o with_o some_o limitation_n to_o one_o this_o to_o another_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o be_v peculiar_o endow_v with_o gift_n of_o heal_a not_o have_v those_o other_o power_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o nor_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n v_o 9_o that_o which_o extend_v to_o all_o miracle_n even_o to_o remove_v of_o mountain_n ch_n 13._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o have_v some_o certain_a language_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n by_o inspiration_n yet_o not_o all_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o business_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n be_v call_v indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4._o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o here_o ch_n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n imaginable_a proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n v_o 2._o so_o this_o more_o limit_a gift_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sort_n or_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d of_o language_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 14._o 2._o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v some_o one_o tongue_n or_o more_o for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o do_v and_o so_o not_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n for_o if_o he_o can_v then_o understand_v himself_o well_o enough_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v v_o 4_o 14._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v himself_o and_o not_o need_v another_o qualify_v to_o that_o purpose_n v_o 27._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o here_o v_o 30._o tongue_n and_o interpret_n belong_v not_o both_o to_o the_o same_o person_n nay_o c._n 14._o 28._o when_o two_o or_o three_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v suppose_v possible_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o interpret_v or_o declare_v intelligible_o to_o the_o people_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o that_o speak_v strange_a language_n hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o they_o the_o strange_a language_n be_v whole_o useless_a thus_o though_o s._n paul_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o 18._o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o his_o very_a say_n so_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o on_o who_o that_o gift_n descend_v act._n 2._o yet_o furnish_v abundant_o for_o his_o office_n with_o the_o language_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v cymbal_n as_o note_v a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n paraphrase_n 1._o if_o i_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o degree_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o study_v and_o endeavour_v the_o good_a and_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o trumpet_n or_o cymbal_n that_o sound_v a_o triumph_n for_o vanity_n or_o boast_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o profit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o know_v all_o the_o most_o mysterious_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n and_o if_o i_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o do_v not_o employ_v my_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n c._n 12._o 13._o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o according_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o though_o i_o 〈◊〉_d bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 3_o if_o i_o have_v the_o liberality_n to_o give_v away_o all_o my_o good_n and_o even_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o distribute_v they_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o either_o to_o please_v man_n or_o acquire_v glory_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o proceed_v to_o part_v with_o my_o very_a life_n adventure_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n even_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o have_v no_o charity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o other_o live_v and_o die_v without_o that_o most_o christian_a necessary_a virtue_n i_o be_o in_o comparison_n never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o 4._o charity_n note_n b_o suffer_v long_a and_o note_v c_o be_v courteous_a kind_n charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n note_n d_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o paraphrase_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wrong_v other_o that_o it_o teach_v forbearance_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_o patient_a and_o not_o revengeful_a of_o injury_n very_a kind_n tender_a and_o compassionate_a as_o sensible_a and_o zealous_a of_o other_o man_n good_a as_o of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o man_n far_o from_o envy_v very_o well_o please_v at_o all_o other_o man_n happiness_n abate_v all_o foolish_a elation_n of_o mind_n ambition_n and_o ostentation_n as_o also_o all_o pride_n and_o insolence_n in_o overvalue_v himself_o and_o despise_v other_o so_o very_o observable_a in_o the_o present_a heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n 5._o do_v not_o note_n e_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v
the_o race_n other_o pursue_v and_o get_v up_o close_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o outstrip_v or_o get_v before_o he_o but_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o outstrip_v or_o cast_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v outgo_v relinqui_fw-la literal_o in_o horace_n notion_n 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la turpe_fw-la relinqui_fw-la est_fw-la so_o in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o crown_v they_o that_o be_v lag_a or_o leave_v behind_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o all_o run_v but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n il._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v overcome_v we_o say_v be_v leave_v and_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v leave_v be_v to_o miss_v the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v crown_v or_o â—â—t_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v behind_o in_o nothing_o victorious_a still_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o forsake_a be_v applicable_a to_o the_o word_n among_o good_a author_n as_o in_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coward_n for_o fear_n forsake_v desert_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o they_o but_o the_o contexture_n and_o consort_n of_o so_o many_o other_o agonistical_a word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o it_o join_v thereto_o do_v rather_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v again_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a where_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o other_o first_o be_v conqueror_n whereupon_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v down_o be_v to_o overcome_v to_o throw_v the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplant_n trip_v up_o the_o heel_n whence_o be_v that_o scholion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throw_v by_o they_o that_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o destroy_v may_v either_o signify_v literal_o so_o not_o kill_v that_o be_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o not_o like_o carcase_n there_o or_o else_o rise_v up_o again_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o not_o as_o the_o elephant_n irrecoverable_o down_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v the_o apostle_n their_o hardship_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o combat_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o weight_n of_o glory_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o two_o thing_n weight_n and_o plenty_n and_o from_o thence_o two_o thing_n more_o either_o glory_n or_o riches_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v for_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o train_n or_o host_n 1_o kin._n 10._o 2._o and_o 2_o kin._n 6._o 14._o and_o 18._o 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a numerous_a troop_n of_o attendant_n or_o army_n and_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a magnificent_a feast_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v be_v riches_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o rather_o here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o affliction_n precedent_n but_o not_o to_o denote_v the_o heaviness_n but_o abundance_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o as_o gen._n 13._o 2._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a that_o be_v plentiful_a in_o catrell_n etc._n etc._n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a and_o so_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v riches_n chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o for_o of_o this_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o if_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o movable_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o our_o danger_n shall_v end_v in_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o terror_n to_o we_o have_v so_o much_o a_o better_o abide_v place_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o god_n so_o much_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o any_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o all_o sublunary_a danger_n sure_a to_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o inferior_a state_n of_o body_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o unsatisfied_a and_o impatient_a desire_v to_o have_v those_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n as_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o adorn_v and_o hide_v the_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o cold_a and_o pressure_n that_o this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a paraphrase_n 3_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 15._o 17._o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o trump_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o some_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o yet_o even_o those_o very_o hearty_o glad_a to_o be_v change_v to_o have_v these_o natural_a body_n spiritualise_v 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o weight_n and_o pressure_n and_o those_o give_v we_o a_o great_a impatience_n and_o weariness_n and_o this_o have_v a_o very_a observable_a meaning_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o how_o weary_a soever_o we_o be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a immutable_a life_n of_o these_o our_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o a_o desire_v a_o pant_a a_o groan_v after_o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v create_v and_o frame_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o pressure_n that_o we_o perpetual_o desire_v to_o change_v they_o for_o impassable_a have_v by_o christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o provision_n for_o we_o raise_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o promise_n he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v we_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n to_o which_o that_o spirit_n shall_v raise_v we_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o be_v enable_v to_o look_v cheerful_o on_o death_n as_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n from_o which_o these_o earthy_a body_n keep_v we_o stranger_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n
from_o that_o fountain_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a for_o all_o these_o suffering_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o change_n will_v bring_v worse_a effect_n on_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o evangelicall_n spirit_n if_o you_o mend_v not_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o god_n therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o church_n with_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o fit_a to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o it_o again_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 2._o be_v not_o faith_n it_o that_o all_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n have_v still_o belong_v to_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 7._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v not_o the_o mâ—â—saical_a observer_n but_o believer_n only_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v note_n c_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evangelical_n not_o legal_a promise_n do_v in_o effect_n contain_v this_o in_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o that_o without_o legal_a moysaicall_a performance_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v with_o mention_n of_o abraham_n name_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n justify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v all_o look_v on_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o he_o be_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o believer_n or_o christian_a liver_n without_o moysaicall_a performance_n have_v their_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o loin_n be_v blessed_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o be_v 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o establish_v that_o partition_n and_o non-communion_n between_o they_o or_o without_o accept_v those_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o shadow_n for_o substance_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n do_v set_v up_o moses_n not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v still_o involve_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o breach_n or_o other_o can_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o curse_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justify_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o know_a testimony_n hab._n 2._o 4._o see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 38._o they_o to_o who_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o believer_n or_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n allow_v no_o justification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o legal_a obedience_n performance_n of_o all_o that_o require_v 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o bring_v curse_n on_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v v._n 10._o christ_n have_v be_v seasonable_o please_v to_o interpose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o bear_v that_o curse_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v yet_o near_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o gibbet_n of_o wood_n deut._n 19_o 23._o which_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o the_o favour_n bestow_v on_o abraham_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o ceremonial_a observance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o precious_a consequent_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o church_n v_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o that_o single_a promise_n of_o justification_n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n difannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o paraphrase_n 15._o brethren_n it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v among_o man_n that_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o make_v can_v be_v void_v 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v note_n d_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n miscarry_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o to_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o thy_o seed_n viz._n as_o to_o isaac_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o child_n all_o believer_n come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a progeny_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n word_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
he_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n shall_v never_o part_v from_o christ_n again_o but_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o consideration_n be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o and_o to_o assure_v you_o that_o christ_n promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o persecute_a be_v no_o whit_n less_o perform_v to_o they_o that_o die_v under_o the_o persecution_n then_o to_o they_o that_o live_v to_o see_v their_o persecutor_n destroy_v which_o shall_v now_o ere_o long_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ch_n 2._o 16._o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o vessel_n here_o signify_v his_o lawful_a or_o proper_a wife_n but_o there_o be_v no_o example_n nor_o analogy_n for_o this_o interpretation_n unless_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o but_o that_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o vessel_n too_o and_o conclude_v no_o peculiarity_n of_o that_o title_n to_o the_o woman_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o weak_a the_o wife_n be_v indeed_o by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o field_n in_o demetrius_n cydonius_n by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o dwell_n in_o euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la but_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n and_o indeed_o the_o context_n do_v otherwise_o incline_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o man_n own_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v v_o 5._o to_o this_o possess_n his_o own_o vessel_n with_o chastity_n and_o honour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v inordinate_a lust_n as_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o those_o gentile_a impious_a unnatural_a practice_n be_v not_o peculiar_o oppose_v to_o conjugal_a chastity_n but_o simple_o to_o chastity_n or_o purity_n whether_o in_o marriage_n or_o out_o of_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o best_a agree_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o it_o signify_v his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o body_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v simple_o a_o utensil_n or_o instrument_n of_o use_n see_v mat._n 21._o note_n b._n the_o body_n be_v the_o great_a utensil_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fit_o so_o call_v thus_o barnabas_n in_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o near_o that_o only_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_a this_o possess_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o in_o the_o idiom_n of_o these_o writer_n preserve_v or_o keep_v luk._n 21._o 19_o the_o body_n in_o purity_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o perfect_a chastity_n either_o in_o coelibacy_n or_o the_o conjugal_a state_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o those_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 26._o dishonourable_a affection_n the_o base_a vile_a submission_n imaginable_a and_o the_o same_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o but_o however_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 6._o see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o go_v beyond_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o signify_v transgress_v of_o the_o due_a limit_n in_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgress_v of_o oath_n and_o obligation_n say_v hesychius_n and_o when_o the_o close_a of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o to_o avoid_v all_o deviation_n from_o the_o right_n and_o good_a mark_n and_o so_o in_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mischievous_a transgress_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v v_o 7._o and_o by_o the_o modest_a civil_a expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v former_o be_v explain_v to_o belong_v to_o inordinacy_n or_o unnatural_a lust_n will_v be_v conclude_v most_o probable_o to_o signify_v those_o filthiness_n which_o exceed_v the_o bound_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o hesychius_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o clemens_n in_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la l._n 2._o cite_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o dishonourable_a villainous_a practice_n here_o mention_v v_o 5._o and_o thus_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a word_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o husband_n company_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o be_v render_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o humane_a author_n use_v in_o that_o sense_n apply_v to_o other_o creature_n aristot_n hist_o animal_n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o speak_v of_o a_o elephant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n histor_n animal_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o cicero_n the_o latin_a batuere_fw-la another_o ordinary_a notion_n there_o be_v wherein_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v together_o do_v agree_v viz._n to_o denote_v superiority_n or_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o they_o exceed_v or_o haâ—â—_n more_o power_n but_o this_o notion_n be_v by_o the_o context_n render_v unappliable_a to_o this_o place_n will_v only_o signify_v that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o visible_o use_v in_o these_o sacred_a write_n for_o unnatural_a unclean_a excess_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 5._o theophylact_fw-mi though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o phrase_n to_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o think_v it_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adultery_n which_o say_v he_o be_v here_o fit_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n say_v he_o have_v allow_v every_o man_n his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o define_v bound_n to_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o one_o woman_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v and_o to_o desire_v inordinate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o peculiarly_a against_o or_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o his_o brother_n but_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o specification_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n v_o 5._o and_o present_o attend_v with_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n v_o 6._o it_o will_v not_o so_o reasonable_o be_v restrain_v to_o adultery_n but_o be_v take_v for_o those_o foul_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o gentile_n mystery_n be_v so_o
heresy_n diffuse_v itself_o peter_n and_o paul_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n destroy_v he_o set_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v by_o other_o esteem_v and_o worsh_a ped_n as_o a_o god_n for_o when_o simon_n undertake_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o servant_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v against_o he_o that_o dart_v which_o christ_n direct_v to_o mat_n 18._o 19_o that_o weapon_n of_o agreement_n of_o two_o in_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o sulpitius_n severus_n hiss_v l._n 2._o saint_n augustin_n serm._n 3._o in_o natali_n s._n petri_n &_o pauli_n and_o isiodore_n pelusiote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o aloft_o to_o a_o notorious_a infamous_a death_n and_o that_o this_o warn_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v and_o not_o to_o some_o that_o be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o may_v appear_v ver_n 5._o by_o the_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n theophylact_fw-mi confess_v that_o by_o the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v mean_v those_o immediate_o follow_v s._n paul_n death_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o timothy_n shall_v survive_v chap._n iu._n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v some_o special_a opportunity_n or_o vacancy_n to_o fasten_v anything_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o probable_a opportunity_n hope_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v succeed_v convince_v the_o evil_a doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n reduce_v by_o reprehension_n those_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o not_o so_o foul_o through_o error_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o i_o prescribe_v as_o the_o method_n proper_a for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o those_o under_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o number_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v so_o increase_v within_o a_o while_n that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o do_v little_a hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o get_v patron_n for_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o vicious_a practice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o false_a teacher_n any_o that_o will_v please_v or_o gratify_v their_o humour_n 4._o and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o of_o gentilism_n and_o judaisme_n a_o odd_a mixture_n of_o both_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o warynesse_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o any_o pressure_n or_o danger_n hold_v out_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n entrust_v under_o they_o with_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v a_o task_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o largeness_n see_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n see_v title_n of_o this_o epistle_n note_v a._n and_o phil._n 2._o note_v e._n and_o my_o death_n have_v be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 7._o note_v a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o i_o can_v mention_v cheerful_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o faithful_o in_o my_o combat_n run_v all_o the_o hazard_n and_o past_a through_o they_o and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n according_a to_o my_o christian_a profession_n and_o office_n apostolical_a 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_n his_o appear_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o reward_n when_o he_o come_v to_o crown_v his_o combatant_n even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n which_o as_o the_o judge_n or_o rewarder_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n or_o combat_n he_o will_v certain_o adjudge_v to_o i_o as_o one_o who_o have_v endure_v much_o therein_o and_o the_o same_o will_v he_o adjudge_v to_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o destroy_v all_o opposer_n and_o unfaithful_a may_v be_v matter_n of_o desire_n and_o not_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o if_o they_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o deliverance_n here_o will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o death_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o thou_o come_v hither_o to_o i_o 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o hasten_v thou_o first_o because_o demas_n that_o do_v assist_v i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philem_n 24._o and_o col._n 4._o 14._o have_v now_o leave_v i_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o worldly_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n whether_o to_o his_o home_n there_o or_o to_o trade_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o that_o place_n as_o for_o crescens_n though_o he_o be_v go_v into_o gallia_n or_o france_n say_v epiphanius_n haer._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o worldly_a end_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o so_o titus_n be_v go_v another_o way_n to_o dalmatia_n 11._o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 11._o by_o which_o mean_v i_o be_o almost_o alone_o no_o body_n but_o luke_n remain_v with_o i_o which_o make_v i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o presence_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v bring_v mark_v barnabas_n kinsman_n with_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v especial_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o and_o tychiâ—us_o have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o roll_n note_n b_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o i_o come_v from_o troas_n i_o leave_v a_o parchment-roll_n with_o carpus_n and_o some_o book_n i_o pray_v in_o thy_o passage_n call_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o with_o thou_o hither_o but_o especial_o the_o parchment-roll_n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n note_n c_o the_o lord_n â—_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 14._o alexander_n mention_v act._n 19_o 33._o see_v note_n e._n on_o that_o chapter_n do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n at_o my_o be_v there_o he_o will_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v adjoin_v and_o that_o proportionable_o to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o after_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mar._n 1._o b._n and_o then_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v here_o thing_n that_o join_v near_o upon_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o notion_n belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o will_v most_o probable_o be_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n here_o preparative_n to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 12._o which_o by_o faith_n and_o endurance_n be_v possess_v whereas_o they_o that_o now_o for_o persecution_n fall_v off_o lose_v both_o their_o present_a and_o future_a reward_n be_v destroy_v here_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o persecutor_n and_o be_v lose_v eternal_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n may_v here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o sicut_fw-la or_o quemadmodum_fw-la even_o as_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aben_n ezra_n explain_v by_o after_o the_o manner_n or_o like_v as_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v here_o as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n for_o there_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o natural_a succession_n in_o that_o line_n from_o aaron_n observe_v among_o all_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n nominate_v with_o melchisedek_n see_v cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n particular_o that_o of_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n together_o which_o be_v so_o solemn_o presignify_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o from_o thence_o take_v into_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n that_o about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pontificate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a first_o by_o augustus_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v sueton._n in_o august_n and_o in_o galba_n c._n 8._o and_o in_o claud._n c._n 22._o and_o thereupon_o say_v tacitus_n an._n l._n 3._o nunc_fw-la deum_fw-la munere_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la summum_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v the_o supreme_a man_n or_o emperor_n chap._n vii_o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o of_o a_o much_o high_a kind_n appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v for_o this_o melchisedek_n who_o in_o his_o name_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o title_n king_n of_o salem_n or_o peace_n resemble_v christ_n most_o absolute_o and_o be_v call_v gen._n 14._o 18._o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o and_o who_o as_o such_o when_o abraham_n come_v from_o his_o victory_n over_o kederlaomer_n and_o the_o other_o king_n come_v out_o and_o treat_v he_o civil_o as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n bless_v he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o he_o have_v there_o 3._o phoenicia_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o 〈◊〉_d descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o 4._o king_n now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o store_n of_o the_o note_n a_o spoil_n 5._o countryman_n and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o note_n b_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 6._o he_o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o abraham_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 8._o death_n and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 9_o levitical_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o pay_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedek_n meet_v he_o 11._o aaron_n if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d change_v there_o be_v make_v also_o of_o necessity_n a_o 〈◊〉_d change_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v principal_o conversant_a the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n about_o that_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o david_n of_o which_o none_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o that_o necessity_n of_o legal_a observance_n or_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n 14._o come_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedek_n 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16._o ever_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d endless_a life_n 17._o etc._n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n 18._o sin_n for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o 19_o observance_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d we_o note_v c_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 20._o and_o inasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v likewife_n add_v by_o the_o psalmist_n that_o god_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v interpose_v his_o oath_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n and_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o aaronical_a which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n by_o oath_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o a_o durable_a immutable_a eternal_a priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o transitory_a mutable_a finite_a priesthood_n such_o as_o the_o levitical_a be_v fix_v in_o mortal_a person_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v itself_o mortal_a not_o to_o last_v any_o long_a than_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sponsor_n and_o surety_n for_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n on_o condition_n we_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n the_o covenant_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o
better_a covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o moses_n undertake_v for_o god_n to_o we_o 23._o end_n and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24._o other_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v away_o a_o note_n d_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 25._o he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 26._o here_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 27._o again_o who_o need_v not_o 〈◊〉_d daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 28._o 12._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o spoil_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heap_n whether_o of_o sand_n or_o corn_n or_o any_o other_o good_n and_o phavorinus_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n it_o signify_v from_o that_o of_o heap_n of_o sand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seashore_n but_o in_o the_o masculine_a it_o be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heap_n of_o good_n or_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a so_o again_o say_v he_o p._n 110_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v heap_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o according_o the_o punctation_n must_v be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v the_o top_n or_o prime_a or_o choice_n part_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o tree_n viz._n the_o fruit_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o these_o two_o put_v together_o in_o composition_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o chief_a part_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o that_o be_v particular_o in_o any_o place_n the_o matter_n speak_v of_o must_v determine_v thus_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o corn_n or_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a or_o choice_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o first-fruit_n such_o as_o among_o all_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v gather_v but_o for_o quality_n the_o fair_a or_o best_a of_o the_o heap_n so_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heap_n of_o good_n take_v in_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o gold_n or_o other_o pillage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o prime_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o general_o be_v dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 21._o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o spoil_n sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n to_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o this_o be_v by_o herodotus_n thucydides_n xenophon_n and_o euripides_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a place_n in_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n ought_v in_o hunt_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o god_n and_o to_o present_v to_o they_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v take_v no_o less_o then_o in_o a_o victory_n in_o war_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o spoil_n so_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o seashore_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o prime_n of_o those_o rarity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o merchant_n when_o they_o return_v from_o a_o voyage_n offer_v up_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o god_n from_o these_o so_o many_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o come_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v any_o or_o each_o of_o these_o but_o in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prime_n or_o choice_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o abuse_n not_o in_o the_o first_o propriety_n agreeable_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v here_o signify_v a_o tithe_n or_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedek_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ten_o part_n only_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ten_o of_o all_o gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o that_o ten_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o choice_n or_o prime_a or_o best_a of_o the_o store_n for_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pick_v out_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n then_o remain_v will_v be_v not_o whether_o he_o pay_v a_o full_a tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n for_o that_o be_v already_o clear_v by_o genesis_n he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o and_o by_o this_o chap._n v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tithe_n from_o all_o to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v not_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v before_o say_v but_o to_o specify_v that_o this_o tithe_n of_o all_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a but_o i_o say_v the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n will_v be_v whether_o this_o tithe_n then_o pay_v by_o abraham_n be_v of_o all_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o gen._n 14._o 20._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o that_o war_n against_o the_o four_o king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n exact_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o gen._n 14._o 20._o be_v call_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n only_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v interpret_v with_o this_o restraint_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n not_o all_o his_o own_o good_n but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v there_o with_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v then_o acquire_v all_o the_o spoil_n or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v his_o other_o store_n his_o corn_n and_o fruit_n at_o home_n as_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o may_v do_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v all_o his_o tithable_a possession_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o than_o second_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o now_o at_o his_o own_o home_n but_o in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o conquest_n over_o the_o king_n v_o 1._o and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o far_o appear_v because_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o passage_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o pass_v through_o melchisedek_n dominion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v melchisedek_n bring_v he_o forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o 18._o not_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_z say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v it_o out_o to_o abraham_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n mention_n this_o act_n of_o
these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o holies_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o note_n e_o ignorances_n error_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o possession_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10._o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o bestow_v on_o we_o our_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o which_o be_v future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o honourable_a nature_n then_o that_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o be_v but_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o only_a from_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o flesh_n from_o wood_n but_o also_o from_o other_o humane_a body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n when_o i_o say_v christ_n enter_v on_o his_o high_a priesthood_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o do_v this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o once_o a_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o bullock_n for_o himself_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a note_z f_z sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o legal_a pollution_n the_o eat_n or_o touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o ash_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v pollute_v so_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o from_o any_o legal_a punishment_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v christ_n death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o after_o that_o his_o presenting_z himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o alive_a but_o immortal_a deliver_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o vital_a christian_a course_n give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a book_n testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o intercede_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o establish_v and_o seal_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n even_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expiar_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o true_o penitent_a reform_a believer_n may_v have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n make_v over_o to_o and_o possesle_v and_o instate_v on_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n produce_v note_n g_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n paraphrase_n 16._o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v because_o that_o a_o testament_n be_v valid_a or_o that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v necessary_o and_o must_v be_v avouch_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v paraphrase_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o a_o will_v as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v because_o he_o may_v change_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n till_o after_o his_o own_o death_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o agreeable_o to_o this_o nature_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n still_o sign_v with_o blood_n and_o of_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n till_o the_o testator_n death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o when_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v by_o moses_n recite_v to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v exod._a 24._o 6._o he_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o note_v this_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n as_o of_o testament_n by_o death_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n testament_n which_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o say_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o establish_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o course_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v purisied_a shall_v be_v purisied_a by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v a_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o that_o sin_n deserve_v death_n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purisied_a with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n
indeed_o the_o english_a word_n cover_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o to_o cover_v or_o to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n etc._n etc._n &_o second_o in_o piel_n to_o cleanse_v expiate_v and_o to_o be_v propitious_a hence_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plaster_n or_o cover_v with_o bitumen_n of_o pitch_n and_o sometime_o most_o ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v or_o cleanse_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_n exod._n 26._o 36._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_n see_v note_n on_o rome_n 3._o h._n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o note_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 26._o 34._o and_o 30._o 6._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v will_v have_v import_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o error_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o signify_v peculiarly_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v take_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_v indifferent_o so_o tob._n 3._o 3_o judith_n 5._o 20._o ecclus._n 51._o 26._o 1_o mac._n 13._o 39_o 2_o mac._n 13._o 37._o ecclus._n 23._o 2._o and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v ignoravit_fw-la erravit_fw-la ignorance_n error_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v defecit_fw-la recessit_fw-la fall_v off_o fail_v and_o so_o here_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v allow_v expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n but_o those_o of_o presumption_n or_o will._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o purify_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a and_o holy_a be_v set_v opposite_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vulgar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o wash_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o d._n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a or_o pollute_v immediate_o precedent_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v or_o purity_n follow_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n blood_n and_o ash_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o legal_o clean_a such_o as_o may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o but_o this_o still_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o cleanse_v signify_v expiation_n or_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o censure_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v c._n 10._o 10._o through_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o which_o v_o 26._o be_v express_v by_o another_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v now_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o be_v the_o death_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siggnify_v here_o will_v be_v best_a guest_n by_o the_o context_n which_o look_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o to_o the_o plead_n of_o they_o in_o law_n to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v express_v v_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o all_o law_n what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v no_o validity_n in_o his_o will_n no_o plead_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o because_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v change_v his_o will._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o 16._o v_o be_v thus_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v produce_v or_o plead_v or_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o testament_n or_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o testament_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testater_n be_v bring_v produce_v allege_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n testimony_n bring_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o the_o testater_n be_v alive_a or_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o forensical_a sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 18._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 25._o 7._o to_o bring_v accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v or_o enter_v a_o suit_n against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o to_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o frustrate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o frustrate_v god_n connsel_n that_o be_v deprive_v it_o of_o evacuate_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprive_v sin_n of_o its_o end_n or_o design_n which_o be_v first_o to_o get_v we_o into_o its_o power_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o then_o malicious_o to_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n eternal_a from_o both_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v design_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n and_o pardon_n chap._n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imperfect_a shadow_n or_o rude_a first_o draught_n of_o those_o mercy_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o lively_a representation_n or_o effigy_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n now_o afford_v we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o sacrifice_v every_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n last_v bullock_n and_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o repeat_v often_o those_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifiees_fw-fr to_o work_v that_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o give_v man_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n 2._o for_o than_o theophylact_v will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o continual_o when_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v once_o wrought_v as_o if_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o medicine_n need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o apply_v 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d again_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n make_v every_o year_n paraphrase_n 3_o whereas_o now_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o purge_v they_o away_o they_o be_v
thing_n so_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v as_o count_v yourselves_o but_o steward_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o e._n and_o discharge_v that_o office_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o other_o 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n so_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v as_o count_v yourselves_o but_o steward_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o e._n and_o discharge_v that_o office_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o other_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 11._o he_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o uprightness_n as_o become_v one_o that_o be_v a_o steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o that_o exercise_v liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a see_v note_n on_o luk._n 8._o a._n let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v receive_v honour_n by_o that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n see_v rom._n 9_o c._n 12._o christian_n belove_a 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o note_n e_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o count_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffer_v and_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o resurrection_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o of_o that_o forerunner_n so_o after_o these_o suffering_n of_o you_o there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o a._n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o tranquillity_n and_o that_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n to_o you_o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n of_o note_n f_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n lhe_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v paraphrase_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a whatsoever_o contumely_n or_o persecution_n you_o suffer_v for_o your_o christian_a profession_n sake_n it_o be_v the_o happy_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o for_o by_o your_o be_v revile_v for_o be_v christian_n it_o seem_v the_o very_a same_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o wherein_o his_o power_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o which_o temper_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o reproach_n by_o they_o of_o the_o world_n not_o conceive_v how_o suffering_n a_o become_v a_o god_n but_o by_o you_o who_o have_v imitate_v it_o by_o your_o own_o suffering_n it_o be_v commend_v and_o glorify_v 15._o duty_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o note_n g_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 16._o yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o if_o keep_v himself_o innocent_a from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a he_o yet_o fall_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o christian_a duty_n let_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o he_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 17._o life_n note_z h_z begin_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o compensation_n or_o portion_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n prov._n 11._o 31._o and_o though_o he_o escape_v yet_o do_v it_o through_o many_o affliction_n then_o how_o fearful_a be_v the_o expectation_n of_o ungodly_a sinful_a man_n 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o quiet_o never_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v the_o cross_n off_o from_o their_o own_o shoulder_n but_o commit_v their_o life_n and_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o as_o easy_o if_o he_o please_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o will_v make_v their_o suffering_n a_o passage_n to_o and_o enhaunsment_n of_o their_o glory_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o phrase_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n crucify_v with_o christ_n note_v thereby_o mortification_n and_o forsake_v of_o worldly_a sinful_a course_n but_o also_o by_o the_o distinct_a word_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o refer_v the_o phrase_n here_o to_o reformation_n of_o wicked_a live_v not_o to_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v and_o this_o irrefragable_o appear_v by_o v_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o hard_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n v_o 6._o it_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o may_v well_o be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n v_o 6._o note_v thereby_o the_o customary_a sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n the_o godly_a spiritual_a inclination_n &_o disposition_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v no_o long_o that_o be_v die_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v or_o sentence_v to_o death_n for_o when_o all_o the_o phrase_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n suffering_n crucifixion_n death_n burial_n be_v apply_v by_o accommodation_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o opposite_a to_o be_v judge_v be_v live_v and_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v strict_o observe_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v ordinary_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o creditable_a man_n and_o then_o sure_a god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o this_o testimony_n now_o produce_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o cur_n belief_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o therefore_o that_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o gnostic_n a_o postasie_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v come_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v have_v god_n testimony_n to_o secure_v he_o and_o he_o that_o after_o all_o this_o when_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v in_o plain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n be_v that_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v we_o in_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o in_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o do_v so_o that_o thus_o insist_o on_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o attain_v this_o bliss_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n to_o give_v you_o assurance_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o on_o god_n part_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o confidence_n imaginable_a and_o so_o never_o fall_v off_o in_o time_n of_o worldly_a pressure_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o note_v b_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o confidence_n this_o be_v one_o special_a branch_n that_o we_o come_v bold_o and_o free_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o make_v our_o request_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v hear_v all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o promise_n with_o these_o limitation_n first_o that_o what_o they_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v not_o only_o not_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o but_o true_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n to_o that_o person_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v decree_v or_o such_o that_o by_o any_o accident_n god_n see_v either_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a or_o less_o profitable_a to_o he_o three_o that_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n resolve_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o use_v no_o mean_n of_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v jam._n 1._o 6._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o if_o this_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v then_o in_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o hear_v and_o grant_v it_o instant_o and_o will_v actual_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o he_o see_v best_o for_o we_o though_o not_o instant_o of_o in_o the_o kind_n which_o we_o ask_v most_o infallible_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o note_n c_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o paraphrase_n 16._o one_o instance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v mention_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o fellow-christian_a fall_n into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o refuse_v admonition_n or_o contemn_v advice_n to_o reform_v that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o thus_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v incorrigible_a under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o speedy_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o state_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o for_o any_o such_o essence_n not_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o god_n will_v thus_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o but_o this_o not_o so_o that_o god_n will_v upon_o any_o intercession_n pardon_v he_o before_o his_o return_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n and_o upon_o his_o approve_v his_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n receive_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o blessing_n and_o absolution_n but_o in_o case_n he_o go_v on_o contumacious_o and_o incorrigible_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mercy_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o nor_o promise_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o such_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o some_o that_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o contumacious_a so_o desperate_o incorrigible_a as_o other_o and_o of_o those_o i_o now_o speak_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o these_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n mortiferous_a in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n we_o know_v that_o a_o pious_a person_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o d._n will_n not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o tempter_n get_v no_o hold_n on_o he_o 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o our_o profession_n undertake_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n be_v elevate_v to_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a riotous_a mulitude_n of_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v setupon_o nothing_o else_o but_o villainy_n exod._n 32._o 22._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o we_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o
may_v best_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n methuselah_n who_o name_n be_v thus_o prophetical_a but_o for_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n those_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o enoch_n for_o he_o live_v 365._o year_n suidas_n light_o mistake_v his_o name_n call_v he_o nannac_n who_o say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o king_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o foresee_v the_o approach_n thereof_o he_o assemble_v all_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o avert_v it_o and_o erasmus_n out_o of_o hermogenes_n make_v the_o same_o relation_n and_o cite_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o out_o of_o herodes_n the_o jambick_a writer_n render_v it_o cannacae_n more_fw-it plorem_fw-la 8._o as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o tear_n for_o avert_v the_o deluge_n 19_o when_o it_o more_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o people_n lament_v forecited_a from_o stephanus_n see_v eupolemus_n in_o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la l._n 9_o who_o speak_v of_o methuselah_n enoch_n son_n sai_z that_o he_o know_v all_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o enoch_n be_v all_o one_o with_o atlas_n by_o these_o all_o astrology_n come_v to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o great_a swell_a word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v best_o be_v guest_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o dan._n 11._o 36._o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o context_n will_v sufficient_o interpret_v it_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a we_o render_v high_a swell_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o go_n there_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n or_o care_n of_o law_n or_o justice_n his_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n be_v his_o atheistical_a despise_n of_o all_o religion_n whether_o the_o true_a or_o the_o false_a the_o jewish_a or_o heathen_a worship_n and_o his_o speak_v the_o high_a swell_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v undervalue_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o some_o body_n else_o as_o superior_a to_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o their_o leader_n simon_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o over_o or_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v dan._n 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a or_o swell_a or_o lofty_a thing_n to_o one_o or_o both_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n this_o place_n of_o saint_n judas_n seem_v to_o relate_v join_v these_o two_o together_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a swell_a word_n as_o dan._n 11._o do_v according_o to_o his_o will_n and_o speak_v high_a swell_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o though_o here_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n against_o who_o these_o stout_a thing_n be_v speak_v yet_o to_o supply_v it_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o it_o will_v agree_v most_o perfect_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o who_o certain_o be_v the_o person_n here_o describe_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o note_n e._n that_o they_o attribute_v divinity_n unto_o simon_n make_v he_o the_o uppermost_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n worship_v he_o and_o helena_n his_o whore_n with_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n in_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o set_v this_o down_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o add_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v fit_o be_v accord_v with_o this_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o vanity_n for_o idolatry_n see_v rom._n 8._o note_n h._n for_o such_o be_v their_o worship_n of_o simon_n see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o those_o that_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o any_o high_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o suffer_v those_o affection_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a they_o that_o move_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n that_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n do_v act_n and_o move_v according_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o also_o have_v general_o desire_v to_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_fw-la and_o so_o particular_o do_v the_o gnostic_n &_o their_o follower_n in_o irenaeus_n they_o forsooth_o be_v the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o spiritual_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o gracious_a action_n which_o be_v require_v to_o other_o man_n and_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v become_v invisible_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o can_v commit_v can_v no_o more_o pollute_v they_o then_o the_o sunbeam_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n or_o gold_n by_o be_v in_o a_o kennel_n the_o very_a character_n a_o little_a improve_v of_o these_o here_o v_o 18._o walk_v after_o their_o godless_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o miraculous_a gift_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n not_o every_o one_o all_o but_o one_o one_o another_o another_o among_o these_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n there_o be_v in_o these_o first_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o sing_v prophesy_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 6._o g._n this_o say_v he_o be_v bestow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o some_o one_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o and_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o form_v prayer_n some_o of_o these_o special_a prayer_n thus_o conceive_v and_o frequent_o use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o common_a perpetual_a use_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v by_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o teach_v and_o be_v they_o which_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n which_o or_o some_o other_o in_o that_o disguise_n or_o rather_o those_o with_o some_o other_o late_a mixture_n be_v still_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n on_o solemn_a day_n these_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v be_v here_o call_v as_o other_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o the_o immediate_a moderator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o those_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cease_v it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v need_n of_o somewhat_o else_o to_o supply_v that_o place_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o let_v every_o man_n pray_v as_o he_o will_v â—or_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o and_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o prayer_n have_v before_o be_v give_v but_o set_v prepare_v form_n for_o the_o daily_a constant_a use_n and_o those_o provide_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a man_n which_o have_v benefit_v under_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n and_o remember_v some_o form_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n use_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o liturgy_n among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22_o make_v a_o difference_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v have_v be_v
elsewhere_o and_o by_o all_o the_o epistle_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o about_o that_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o gnostic_n be_v every_o where_o touch_v on_o as_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o those_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v short_o end_v by_o their_o destruction_n that_o night_n of_o sadness_n far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n and_o refreshment_n at_o hand_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o c._n 16._o 20._o and_o that_o then_o the_o comply_a gnostic_n which_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o that_o be_v shall_v perish_v with_o they_o according_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n be_v most_o of_o the_o vision_n here_o that_o concern_v the_o seven_o church_n c._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 14_o 20._o and_o c._n 3._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v take_v revenge_n on_o these_o impenitent_a and_o impure_a professor_n and_o rescue_v the_o constant_a christian_n and_o that_o make_v it_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o a_o four_o argument_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n or_o emperor_n c._n 17._o 10._o which_o can_v i_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v make_v intelligible_a but_o by_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o claudius_n so_o that_o he_o and_o nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o that_o be_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o vespasian_n in_o who_o time_n i_o suppose_v these_o vision_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o s._n john_n be_v the_o six_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o be_v and_o titus_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v to_o destruction_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v domitian_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n nay_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o story_n all_o those_o distinctive_a character_n will_v appertain_v as_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v call_v emperor_n at_o rome_n when_o vespasian_n be_v go_v into_o judaea_n and_o after_o his_o return_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o then_o be_v the_o eight_o reckon_n from_o claudius_n as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o viz._n of_o vespasian_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o according_o punish_v and_o so_o go_v to_o destruction_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a character_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o first_o of_o these_o vision_n be_v deliver_v and_o will_v father_n yield_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o interpret_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o reign_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n when_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v in_o judaea_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v that_o reign_n of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n be_v now_o conclude_v make_v this_o not_o improbable_o that_o author_n meaning_n that_o john_n do_v first_o in_o this_o time_n of_o claudius_n receive_v some_o vision_n concern_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o attendant_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o in_o vespasian_n time_n while_o he_o be_v in_o judaea_n and_o domitian_n reign_v at_o rome_n receive_v more_o vision_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o several_a vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o those_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 1._o 1._o jeremiah_n 1._o 2_o 3._o hosea_n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 1._o micah_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o several_a king_n receive_v at_o several_a time_n not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o day_n and_o if_o against_o that_o presumption_n it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v here_o send_v all_o together_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o obvious_a from_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o though_o clear_o receive_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v and_o each_o send_v to_o that_o king_n or_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v and_o not_o conceal_v and_o reserve_v till_o after_o their_o death_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o be_v yet_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o they_o put_v into_o a_o book_n and_o a_o title_n comprehend_v they_o all_o prefix_v to_o they_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o according_a to_o direction_n c._n 1._o 11._o speedy_o send_v it_o to_o they_o do_v after_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o 1._o literal_o import_v receive_v more_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n and_o after_o all_o put_v they_o together_o into_o a_o book_n or_o volume_n and_o dedicate_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n c._n 1._o 3._o and_o this_o about_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n that_o be_v vespasian_n time_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o judaea_n to_o resume_v his_o power_n again_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o one_o far_a objection_n against_o this_o date_n of_o these_o vision_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n c._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v the_o mention_n and_o very_a name_n of_o antipas_n the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v kill_v which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v after_o that_o part_n of_o domitian_n reign_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o name_n of_o antipas_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o probable_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o as_o christ_n tell_v s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o particular_o crucify_v or_o as_o agabus_n tell_v s._n paul_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o 10._o or_o as_o i_o conceive_v simeon_n tell_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o her_o soul_n luk._n 2._o 35._o saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o psalm_n offer_v instance_n of_o this_o as_o say_v he_o when_o in_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o thing_n after_o moses_n viz._n of_o samuel_n psal_n 99_o 6._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v nulli_fw-la mirum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la videri_fw-la oprtere_fw-la this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a or_o hard_a to_o any_o when_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n josias_n be_v by_o name_n prophesy_v of_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o and_o if_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mat._n 23._o be_v that_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n that_o be_v kill_v close_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v there_o be_v then_o a_o direct_a example_n of_o what_o be_v here_o thus_o say_v of_o antipas_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v kill_v be_v there_o say_v of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v kill_v here_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o g._n that_o antipas_n be_v a_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v extreme_a old_a will_v hereafter_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o menologie_n and_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o antipas_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o christian_n if_o not_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n then_o that_o cyrus_n shall_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v
or_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhibit_v himself_o see_v dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v his_o particular_a hand_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o wheresoever_o scatter_v see_v the_o premonition_n and_o mat._n 24._o b._n shall_v discern_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o lament_v for_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o which_o now_o light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o themselves_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n 4._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d almighty_a paraphrase_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n be_v a_o description_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n who_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o who_o kingdom_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o be_o able_a to_o secure_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o i_o and_o to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n and_o now_o mean_a to_o evidence_n some_o of_o my_o royal_a power_n in_o punish_v my_o enemy_n or_o ill_a subject_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o you_o and_o who_o with_o other_o the_o faithful_a christian_a jew_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o constant_a and_o patient_a through_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o reign_v though_o once_o he_o suffer_v not_o permit_v any_o temptation_n to_o shake_v my_o faith_n or_o drive_v i_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n banish_v thither_o for_o preach_v and_o promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v v._n 2._o note_v a._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o be_v there_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i_o be_v vouchafe_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o and_o according_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o transportation_n on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n either_o the_o annual_a or_o the_o weekly_a festivity_n set_v apart_o to_o commemorate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o upon_o a_o festivity_n i_o hear_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o or_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o that_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v 30._o 21._o calling_n to_o i_o unexpected_o 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o that_o spâ—ke_v to_o i_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o write_v down_o what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n show_v i_o and_o to_o send_v all_o together_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n which_o according_o now_o i_o do_v 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o i_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o turn_v there_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o representation_n in_o symbol_n or_o visible_a hieroglyphic_n of_o what_o that_o voice_n v_o 11._o say_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n appear_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o signify_v christ_n that_o eternal_a god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n like_o he_o describe_v dan._n 10._o 5._o in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n habit_v like_o the_o high_a priest_n levit._n 6._o 12._o and_o 16._o 4._o to_o signify_v christ_n our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o a_o upper_a garment_n long_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n as_o he_o be_v too_o and_o that_o of_o gold_n as_o rev._n 15._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o who_o ephod_n be_v of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n exod._n 39_o 5._o and_o by_o that_o intermixture_n of_o gold_n discriminate_v from_o the_o girdle_n of_o ordinary_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n and_o this_o belt_n or_o girdle_n gird_v about_o the_o pap_n 14_o 15._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a 〈◊〉_d like_o wool_n 〈◊〉_d as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o his_o appearance_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v like_o a_o flame_a fire_n nothing_o his_o come_n to_o do_v vengeance_n to_o consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a many_o water_n meet_v together_o or_o of_o a_o multitude_n dan._n 10._o 6._o make_v a_o huge_a terrible_a roar_a noise_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o hold_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n signify_v his_o approbation_n and_o care_n of_o the_o seven_o singular_a governor_n which_o be_v place_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o tongue_n or_o word_n a_o sword_n of_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o betoken_v sudden_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o look_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o great_a brightness_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v christ_n thus_o represent_v the_o terrâ—blenesse_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o christ_n appearance_n in_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o faint_a fit_n see_v dan._n 10._o 8._o but_o he_o hold_v i_o up_o and_o encourage_v i_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o will_v certain_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n how_o terrible_a soever_o he_o prove_v to_o his_o enemy_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n who_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n though_o vilify_v and_o crucify_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v now_o to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o fear_n but_o much_o rather_o of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o any_o faithful_a christian_a 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 18._o even_o that_o christ_n which_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v
man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aaron_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v he_o out_o of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearken_v to_o deliver_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummate_v or_o consecrate_v consecrate_v be_v pronounce_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o matter_n and_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v interpret_v by_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o element_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o begin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o â—_o â—_o partake_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tart_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o high_a doctrine_n like_o strong_a meat_n be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a man_n of_o full_a growth_n and_o answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a knowledge_n in_o christianity_n that_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n have_v so_o exercise_v and_o improve_v their_o faculty_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o child_n and_o raw_a rude_a person_n can_v doâ—_n see_v origen_n cont_n cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 262._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o discourse_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v carry_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fall_v away_o again_o to_o to_o for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partake_v of_o of_o reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v neâ—r_n neâ—r_n consummation_n of_o your_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towardly_a sluggish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o contestation_n for_o establishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpose_v by_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whither_o to_o make_v the_o way_n accessible_a to_o we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v go_v as_o our_o harbinger_n even_o he_o that_o king_n and_o priest_n or_o powerful_a intercessor_n of_o we_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v ch_n 5._o 10._o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o which_o all_o that_o since_o have_v be_v say_v have_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o it_o be_v be_v interpose_v to_o fortify_v you_o against_o those_o that_o deceive_v you_o by_o figurative_a explication_n of_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o who_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o pedigree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o story_n in_o genesis_n as_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o race_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n see_v v_o 6._o which_o note_v he_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n by_o descent_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v and_o according_o their_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n both_o on_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n be_v preserve_v exact_o as_o neither_o of_o his_o birth_n nor_o death_n the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_v on_o or_o leave_v his_o office_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o story_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o immortal_a priest_n without_o any_o successor_n mention_v in_o his_o priesthood_n nay_o perhaps_o the_o last_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v in_o phoenicia_n idolatry_n present_o come_v in_o this_o melchisedek_n i_o say_v be_v in_o all_o this_o a_o emblem_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o psal_n 110._o who_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o priesthood_n and_o regal_a office_n of_o the_o no_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o his_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o office_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o any_o as_o melchisedek_n do_v as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o phoenicia_n phoenicia_n pedigree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v what_o a_o eminent_a person_n this_o melchisedek_n be_v when_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v the_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n spring_v do_v himself_o give_v he_o a_o tithe_n out_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n king_n out_o of_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o store_n now_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v commission_n by_o law_n to_o receive_v tithe_n of_o all_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o abraham_n as_o levi_n do_v that_o be_v from_o their_o own_o countryman_n but_o melchisedek_n who_o be_v no_o kin_n to_o abraham_n nor_o of_o that_o people_n a_o stranger_n to_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o his_o own_o people_n and_o bless_v he_o who_o be_v so_o special_a a_o favourite_n of_o god_n as_o to_o receive_v promise_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n so_o oft_o repeat_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o melchisedek_n be_v a_o great_a person_n than_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n they_o that_o receive_v tithe_n die_v succeed_v and_o be_v succeed_v their_o succession_n of_o oâ—e_n after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o their_o death_n punctual_o set_v down_o but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n melchisedek_n have_v no_o other_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o live_v no_o kind_n of_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n so_o again_o if_o you_o compare_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o levi_n also_o who_o under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o receive_v all_o the_o tithe_n do_v in_o abraham_n person_n as_o the_o son_n be_v include_v in_o the_o parent_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedek_n which_o show_v again_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a for_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n and_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o pay_v what_o he_o pay_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_o able_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explation_n of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o will_v then_o have_v be_v no_o need_n as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v institute_v another_o sort_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aaron_n aaron_n about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o need_v now_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n a_o tribe_n from_o whence_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o come_v and_o more_o clear_a by_o the_o distinct_a word_n concern_v he_o of_o his_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v not_o as_o aaron_n aaron_n another_o p_o lest_o be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o that_o